munotes®

Administrative Process and Judicial Control Notes | LL.M. Semester 3 | Mumbai University | munotes

Official Notes by munotes.in

Administrative Process and Judicial Control

LL.M. · SEMESTER 3

Strictly as per the University of Mumbai LL.M. syllabus in force

For LL.M. students of the University of Mumbai and all its affiliated law colleges

Open the book ↓

Administrative Process and Judicial Control

Copyright © 2026 munotes.in. All rights reserved.

Written and first published by munotes.in, 2026.

This book is free for individual students to read at munotes.in. No part of it may be reproduced, distributed, stored, translated or used for institutional or classroom purposes in any form without a prior written licence from munotes.in.

Licensing and permissions: contact@munotes.in

The text of statutes and of judgments reproduced in this book is in the public domain under section 52(1)(q) of the Copyright Act 1957. The commentary, arrangement, examples and questions are the original work of munotes.in.

munotes.in is an independent study resource for MU students. It is not affiliated with, endorsed by, or officially connected to the University of Mumbai. Course names and university references describe the students and syllabus the material relates to.

munotes.in

Contents

Module I

  1. What Administrative Law Is 1
  2. The Administrative Process: What the Administration Actually Does 5
  3. Why Administrative Law Grew: From the Police State to the Welfare State 8
  4. The Agencies of the Administrative Process 11
  5. The Executive, Statutory Authorities and Public Corporations 14
  6. The State under Article 12, and Who Can Be Sued in a Writ 17
  7. Regulatory Agencies and the Modern Regulatory State 21
  8. Administrative Tribunals: Articles 323A and 323B 24
  9. The Administrative Tribunals Act 1985 in Working Order 27
  10. Classifying Administrative Action: Legislative, Quasi-Judicial and Administrative 30
  11. A.K. Kraipak and the Fading Line Between Quasi-Judicial and Administrative Action 33
  12. Droit Administratif: The French System 36
  13. The Conseil d'Etat and How French Administrative Justice Works 39
  14. Dicey, the Rule of Law and the Quarrel with Droit Administratif 42
  15. Common Law Control Compared with the French System 45
  16. What Judicial Review Is 48
  17. The Historical Development of Judicial Review 51
  18. Judicial Review in the Constituent Assembly and in the Text of the Constitution 54
  19. The Three Limbs of Judicial Review 57
  20. Judicial Review of Administrative Action Distinguished from Review of Legislation 60
  21. The Scope and Limits of the Judiciary's Power of Review 63
  22. Judicial Review and the Basic Structure 66
  23. State Actions Are Amenable in the Panorama of Judicial Review 70

Module II

  1. Jurisdiction: What the Word Means Here 73
  2. Article 32: The Supreme Court's Writ Jurisdiction 76
  3. The Right to Constitutional Remedies as the Heart and Soul of the Constitution 79
  4. When Article 32 Is Available, and When It Is Not 82
  5. Articles 226 and 227: The High Court's Jurisdiction 85
  6. Article 226 Compared with Article 32 88
  7. Article 227: The Power of Superintendence 91
  8. Territorial Jurisdiction: Article 226(2) and Where the Cause of Action Arises 94
  9. Article 136: Special Leave to Appeal 97
  10. The Five Writs and Where They Came From 100
  11. The Writ of Habeas Corpus 103
  12. Habeas Corpus in Practice: Preventive Detention and ADM Jabalpur 106
  13. The Writ of Mandamus 109
  14. Mandamus: Who May Ask, Against Whom, and What Bars It 112
  15. The Writ of Certiorari 115
  16. The Writ of Prohibition, and How It Differs from Certiorari 118
  17. The Writ of Quo Warranto 121
  18. Jurisdictional Error and the Collateral Fact Doctrine 124
  19. Error of Law Apparent on the Face of the Record 128
  20. The Law and Fact Distinction 131
  21. Locus Standi: Who May Ask the Court to Review 134
  22. Public Interest Litigation and Judicial Review 137
  23. How Public Interest Litigation Actually Works 140
  24. Tribunals, Article 323A and L. Chandra Kumar 143
  25. The Grounds of Judicial Review, Classified 146
  26. Illegality, Irrationality and Procedural Impropriety 149
  27. The Doctrine of Ultra Vires 152
  28. Substantive and Procedural Ultra Vires 155
  29. Administrative Discretion: Why It Exists and Why It Is Controlled 158
  30. The Exercise of Discretionary Powers by State Officials 161
  31. Liversidge v Anderson and Subjective Satisfaction 164
  32. Subjective Satisfaction in India after Barium Chemicals 167
  33. Padfield: A Discretion Must Serve the Policy and Objects of the Act 170
  34. Mala Fides: Malice in Fact and Malice in Law 173
  35. Improper Purpose and Colourable Exercise of Power 176
  36. Irrelevant Considerations, and Ignoring Relevant Ones 179
  37. Non-Application of Mind 182
  38. Acting Under Dictation 185
  39. Fettering a Discretion by a Self-Imposed Rule 187
  40. Unlawful Sub-Delegation of a Discretion 190
  41. Wednesbury Unreasonableness, which MU Prints as an Oppressing Decision 193
  42. The Doctrine of Proportionality 196
  43. Proportionality in India after Om Kumar and Modern Dental College 199
  44. Violation of Fundamental Rights as a Ground of Review 202
  45. Absolute and Wide Discretion, Discrimination and Article 14 205
  46. Error of Law and Error of Jurisdiction as Grounds 208
  47. Failure to Give Reasons: The Reasoned Decision 211
  48. Bias as a Ground of Review 214

Module III

  1. Procedural Fairness and the Principles of Natural Justice 217
  2. Nemo Judex in Causa Sua: The Rule Against Bias 220
  3. The Kinds of Bias 223
  4. The Test for Bias 226
  5. The Doctrine of Necessity 228
  6. Audi Alteram Partem: The Right to a Fair Hearing 230
  7. What a Fair Hearing Contains 233
  8. Notice, Disclosure and the Materials Relied On 236
  9. Cross-Examination and Legal Representation 239
  10. Pre-Decisional and Post-Decisional Hearing 242
  11. Swadeshi Cotton Mills and the Post-Decisional Hearing 245
  12. Ridge v Baldwin and the Revival of Natural Justice 248
  13. Maneka Gandhi and the Hearing Requirement in Administrative Action 251
  14. Natural Justice under Articles 14 and 21 254
  15. Due Process in India 257
  16. Substantive and Procedural Fairness 260
  17. Natural Justice in Service Cases: Article 311 263
  18. The Doctrine of Legitimate Expectation 266
  19. Legitimate Expectation in India: Procedural and Substantive 269
  20. Exclusion of Natural Justice 273
  21. The Useless Formality Theory 276
  22. Void or Voidable: The Effect of a Breach of Natural Justice 279
  23. Institutional Decisions: He Who Decides Must Hear 282
  24. The Map of Remedies 285
  25. The Writ Remedy in Practice: How a Petition Is Actually Brought 288
  26. The Writ Remedy Is Discretionary, Not a Matter of Right 291
  27. Injunction as a Remedy Against the Administration 293
  28. Declaration as a Remedy Against the Administration 296
  29. Section 41 of the Specific Relief Act: The Injunctions a Court Cannot Grant 299
  30. Suit for Damages and the Tortious Liability of the State 302
  31. Compensation in Public Law 305
  32. Statutory Remedies: Appeal, Revision and Departmental Review 309
  33. Tribunals as the First Remedy 312
  34. Enforcing the Order: Contempt of Court 315
  35. Articles 141 and 142: The Reach of the Court's Own Order 318

Module IV

  1. The Limits of Judicial Review 321
  2. Alternative Remedies 324
  3. Laches and Delay, which MU Prints as Latches 327
  4. Res Judicata in Writ Jurisdiction 330
  5. Constructive Res Judicata and Successive Petitions 333
  6. The Finality Clause 336
  7. The Exclusionary or Ouster Clause 339
  8. Anisminic and What Became of Ouster Clauses 341
  9. Ouster Clauses in India: Article 323A(2)(d), Kihoto and L. Chandra Kumar 344
  10. The Conclusive Evidence Clause 347
  11. Policy, Political Questions and Non-Justiciability 350
  12. Disputed Questions of Fact 353
  13. Academic Questions, Mootness and Infructuous Petitions 356
  14. The Petitioner's Own Conduct 358
  15. Contracts, Tenders and Economic Policy 361
  16. Self-Restraint and the Separation of Powers 364
  17. The Abuse of Public Interest Litigation 367
  18. Immunities and Emergency: Articles 359 and 361 370
  19. The Limit Parliament Cannot Impose 373
  20. Delegated Legislation: What It Is 376
  21. Rules, Regulations, Bye-Laws, Notifications and Orders 379
  22. Why Delegated Legislation Is Inevitable 382
  23. The Need for, and the Growth of, Delegated Legislation in India 384
  24. Conditional Legislation 387
  25. The Essential Legislative Function: In re Delhi Laws Act 390
  26. Excessive Delegation after the Delhi Laws Act 393
  27. The Grounds on Which Delegated Legislation Is Void 396
  28. A Rule Ultra Vires Its Parent Act 399
  29. A Rule Contrary to the Constitution 402
  30. Unreasonableness and Manifest Arbitrariness in Subordinate Legislation 405
  31. Mala Fide Subordinate Legislation 408
  32. Retrospective Subordinate Legislation 411
  33. Publication as a Condition of Validity 414
  34. Sub-Delegation of Rule-Making Power 417
  35. Consultation and the Procedural Control of Rule-Making 419
  36. Legislative Control: Laying and the Scrutiny Committees 422
  37. The Henry VIII Clause 425
  38. Judicial Review and Legislative Supremacy in Delegated Legislation 428
munotes.in

Module I

munotes.in

Chapter One

What Administrative Law Is

Syllabus topic 1, "Concepts and Agencies"

In one line

Administrative law is the law that controls the government when it is not making laws and not deciding court cases, but doing everything else.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: administrative law is the branch of public law which determines the organisation, powers and duties of administrative authorities, prescribes the procedure by which those powers are exercised, and provides the remedies available to a person aggrieved by their exercise. It is concerned with the legality of administrative action, not with its wisdom.

Why the law has this at all

A modern State does far more than keep order. It runs railways, licenses shops, fixes prices, distributes ration cards, awards contracts, admits students, grants pensions, seizes adulterated food, orders demolitions and disqualifies drivers. Every one of those acts touches somebody, and almost all of them are done by officials nobody elected, under powers a legislature handed over in a sentence.

Two things follow. First, the officials need power, because a State that had to pass an Act every time it wanted to fix the price of sugar would stop working by Wednesday. Second, the power needs a control, because a discretion that answers to nobody is indistinguishable from arbitrariness. Administrative law is the second of those two: it is the body of rules by which courts, and to a lesser extent legislatures, keep the first inside limits.

The words in the definition, taken apart

Public law. Law that governs the relation between the individual and the State, as against private law, which governs the relation between two individuals. A contract between two traders is private law. A licence granted by a municipal commissioner is public law, and it is public law even though the licence looks like a permission one private person might give another.

Administrative authorities. Not only ministers and civil servants. The expression covers statutory corporations, tribunals, regulatory commissions, universities, municipal bodies, boards of examination, and anybody else exercising a power conferred by law for a public purpose. Who exactly counts is the subject of the chapter on [The State under Article 12, and Who Can Be Sued in a Writ].

Organisation, powers and duties. What the authority is, what it may do, and what it must do. A power is something an authority may exercise; a duty is something it has no choice about. The difference decides which writ a citizen asks for, because mandamus commands the performance of a duty and cannot command the exercise of a power in a particular way.

The procedure by which those powers are exercised. The hearing, the notice, the enquiry, the reasons. This half of the subject is Module III of MU's syllabus and it is where most litigation is actually won.

munotes.in1

What Administrative Law Is

The remedies. The writs, the injunction, the declaration, the suit for damages, the statutory appeal. Module III again, and Module IV where those remedies stop.

The scope of the subject: four questions it asks

  1. Who has the power? Was the authority that acted the authority the statute named, and was it validly constituted?
  2. Was there power at all? Did the parent Act confer the power that was exercised, on the facts that existed?
  3. Was the power exercised properly? For the purpose it was given, on relevant considerations, without bias, after a hearing, and reasonably?
  4. What can the aggrieved person get? Quashing, a command, a declaration, compensation, or nothing at all?

A student who can turn any problem question into those four questions has the structure of an answer before reading the facts a second time.

Administrative law and constitutional law

They overlap and MU's paper sits in the overlap, because the paper belongs to Group I, Constitutional and Administrative Law. The traditional way of separating them is that constitutional law describes the structure of the State at rest, while administrative law describes it in motion. Constitutional law tells you that there is an executive and what its relation to the legislature is; administrative law tells you what happens when a particular officer of that executive refuses your licence.

In India the separation is thinner than in England, for a reason that runs through this whole book: the power to control the administration is itself constitutional. It comes from Articles 32, 226, 227 and 136, and the grounds on which it is exercised come very largely from Articles 14, 19 and 21. That is why an Indian answer on the grounds of judicial review keeps returning to arbitrariness under Article 14, and an English answer does not.

A worked example

Mrs Fernandes runs a small restaurant in Bandra. The Municipal Commissioner cancels her eating house licence, in one line, citing complaints from neighbours. She was never told what the complaints were and never asked to explain.

Ask the four questions. Who had the power: the Municipal Commissioner, if the municipal Act names him and not the Standing Committee. Was there power: the Act must permit cancellation, and it must permit cancellation for the reason given. Was it exercised properly: she was not told the case against her and had no hearing, so the audi alteram partem rule is broken, and if the complaints came from a rival with a connection to the officer there is a bias point as well. What can she get: a writ of certiorari quashing the cancellation under Article 226, very likely with a direction to decide afresh after hearing her, which is what a court usually gives rather than a licence restored by the court itself.

munotes.in2

What Administrative Law Is

Notice what administrative law does not ask. It does not ask whether her restaurant is any good, whether the neighbours were right to complain, or whether Bandra needs another eating house. Those are questions for the Commissioner. The court asks only whether he reached his decision lawfully.

What administrative law is NOT

It is not an appeal. This is the single most valuable sentence in the subject. A court exercising judicial review asks whether the decision was made lawfully; a court hearing an appeal asks whether it was made correctly. The distinction is worked in full in [What Judicial Review Is].

It is not the law of the constitution of the government. Whether Parliament may legislate on a subject is constitutional law. Whether the rule the ministry made under that Act is valid is administrative law, although the two run into each other in Module IV.

It is not confined to writs. Students who meet the subject through the five writs come away thinking administrative law is a chapter of remedies. The remedies are Module III of four.

It is not the same as administrative science. How a department ought to be organised, how files should move, how many officers a district needs, are questions of public administration. Administrative law begins where the citizen's legal position is affected.

The distinction that carries marks

Constitutional lawAdministrative law
SubjectThe structure and powers of the organs of the StateThe exercise of power by the administration
MetaphorThe State at restThe State in motion
Source in IndiaThe ConstitutionThe Constitution, statutes, delegated legislation and case law
Typical questionMay Parliament pass this Act?Was this officer entitled to pass this order?
Typical remedyThe law is struck downThe order is quashed and remade

Sources of administrative law in India

The Constitution, which supplies both the power of review and most of its grounds. Statutes, which create the authorities and confer the powers. Delegated legislation, the rules and regulations made under those statutes, which is Module IV. Judicial decisions, which are by far the largest source: natural justice, legitimate expectation, proportionality and the doctrine of ultra vires are all judge-made. Administrative instructions and circulars, which are not law but which bind the administration in practice and can found a legitimate expectation.

Quick revision

Administrative law is the public law of the administration: its organisation, its powers, its procedure and the remedies against it. It exists because the modern State must be given wide powers and those powers must be controlled. Four questions: who had the power, was there power, was it exercised properly, and what can the aggrieved person get. It is not an appeal; it tests legality and not correctness. It overlaps constitutional law, and in India the overlap is deep because the power of review is constitutional. Its sources are the Constitution, statutes, delegated legislation, judicial decisions and administrative instructions.

munotes.in3

What Administrative Law Is

Test yourself

1. Define administrative law in one sentence a examiner will accept. It is the branch of public law which determines the organisation, powers, duties and procedure of administrative authorities and provides remedies to persons aggrieved by their action.

2. Why is administrative law more constitutional in India than in England? Because the power of judicial review is written into Articles 32, 226, 227 and 136, and the grounds of review draw heavily on Articles 14, 19 and 21, whereas in England review is a common law creation and there is no written guarantee behind it.

3. A municipal officer refuses a hawking licence because the applicant belongs to a particular locality. Which of the four questions does the objection fall under? The third: the power was exercised on an irrelevant consideration, and the refusal also offends Article 14.

4. Is the question whether a bus route should be nationalised a question of administrative law? No. Whether to nationalise is a policy decision. Whether the operators whose permits will disappear were heard before the scheme was approved is a question of administrative law, and it is the question in Gullapalli Nageswara Rao v. Andhra Pradesh State Road Transport Corporation, AIR 1959 SC 308, worked in [Institutional Decisions: He Who Decides Must Hear].

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in4

Chapter Two

The Administrative Process: What the Administration Actually Does

Syllabus topic 1, "Concepts and Agencies"

In one line

The administrative process is everything the administration actually does with the powers a statute gives it, and there are only four kinds of it.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the administrative process is the totality of the methods by which administrative authorities carry out the tasks entrusted to them, comprising rule-making, adjudication, the exercise of discretion and ministerial action. Judicial control, which is the other half of MU's paper title, operates on each of the four differently.

Why this chapter comes before any control

MU's paper is called Administrative Process and Judicial Control, in that order, and the order is not accidental. A student who learns the grounds of review without ever seeing what is being reviewed produces answers in which certiorari, mandamus and natural justice float free of any administration. The four kinds of action below decide, in almost every real case, which ground is available and which writ lies.

The four kinds of administrative action

1. Rule-making, or administrative legislation. The authority lays down a general rule for the future, binding on everybody in a class. The Reserve Bank fixes a rate; a ministry makes rules under an Act; a municipal body makes a bye-law. This is delegated legislation and it is Module IV of the syllabus.

2. Adjudication, or administrative adjudication. The authority decides a dispute or determines a right in a particular case, on evidence, after hearing the parties. A rent controller fixes a standard rent; a tribunal decides a service dispute; a customs officer confiscates goods. This is what older writers called the quasi-judicial function.

3. Discretionary action. The authority chooses between courses that are all lawful, on grounds the statute leaves largely to it. A licence is granted or refused; a permit is renewed; an officer is transferred; a scheme is approved. Discretion is Module II of the syllabus, because almost every ground of review is a control on it.

4. Ministerial action. The authority has no choice at all: the statute tells it what to do and it does it. Issuing a certificate on production of the prescribed documents; entering a name in a register; paying a pension that has been sanctioned. Nothing is decided, so nothing needs a hearing, but a refusal can be met with mandamus.

A single decision often passes through several of these. A scheme of road nationalisation is rule-making in substance, the hearing of objections to it is adjudication, and the choice of which routes to take over is discretion.

Why the classification matters, in four consequences

It decides whether a hearing is owed. Legislative action attracts no hearing, which is why a price fixation order can be made without hearing the producers: Shri Sitaram Sugar Co. Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1277.

munotes.in5

The Administrative Process: What the Administration Actually Does

Facts. Notifications under section 3(3C) of the Essential Commodities Act 1955 fixed the price of levy sugar zone by zone rather than factory by factory. Producers said the Government had not applied the statutory factors and that the prices were unfair to them.

Held. Price fixation under such a provision is legislative in character, so the rules of natural justice do not apply to it and the court will not sit in judgment on the wisdom of the price. Review is confined to asking whether the Government acted within the four corners of the Act, took into account the matters the Act required, and did not act so arbitrarily that no reasonable authority could have reached that figure.

Why it matters here. It is the cleanest illustration that the classification is not academic: change the label from legislative to adjudicatory and a hearing becomes compulsory.

It decides which writ lies. Certiorari and prohibition were historically confined to judicial and quasi-judicial acts, which is why the classification mattered so much in the older cases, and why Province of Bombay v. Kusaldas S. Advani, AIR 1950 SC 222, turned on it entirely. That confinement has since gone, and the chapter [A.K. Kraipak and the Fading Line Between Quasi-Judicial and Administrative Action] explains how.

It decides the intensity of review. A court will look hard at an adjudication and lightly at a policy choice.

It decides whether reasons are owed. A quasi-judicial order must ordinarily carry reasons; a legislative act need not.

A worked example

The Maharashtra Government, under a statute regulating private coaching classes, does four things in one week. It makes rules prescribing the minimum floor area per student. It orders that a particular class in Dadar be de-registered after an inspection. It refuses a fresh registration to another class in Thane because it thinks the area already has enough. And it issues a registration certificate to a third class which has filed every prescribed document.

The first is rule-making: no hearing to individual classes, challengeable in Module IV terms if it goes beyond the Act. The second is adjudication: notice, disclosure of the inspection report and a hearing are compulsory, and reasons must be recorded. The third is discretion: reviewable for irrelevant considerations, improper purpose and unreasonableness, and probably requiring a hearing because it affects an applicant individually. The fourth is ministerial: no hearing, no discretion, and if the officer sits on it the remedy is a mandamus.

Distinctions a beginner confuses

Legislative actQuasi-judicial act
Whom it bindsA class, generally and for the futureNamed parties, on their own facts
BasisPolicyEvidence and law applied to facts
HearingNot requiredRequired
ReasonsNot requiredOrdinarily required
Test on reviewWithin the Act, and not manifestly arbitraryLegality, fairness and jurisdiction
munotes.in6

The Administrative Process: What the Administration Actually Does

Quasi-judicial actAdministrative act
Older viewA lis, evidence, a duty to act judiciallyPolicy or expediency, no duty to act judicially
Consequence under the older viewNatural justice applied, certiorari layNeither
Position after KraipakThe distinction has largely disappeared; the duty to act fairly attaches to both wherever civil consequences follow

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the labels are self-applying. A statute rarely says which of the four it is creating. The court decides by looking at what the power does, not at what it is called.

It does not mean a purely ministerial act is beyond control. It is beyond a hearing, not beyond mandamus.

It does not mean legislative action is unreviewable. Module IV is nothing but the review of legislative action by the administration; what is excluded is a hearing, not review.

Quick revision

Four kinds: rule-making, adjudication, discretion and ministerial action. Rule-making is Module IV; discretion is Module II; adjudication is Module III. The classification decides whether a hearing is owed, which writ lies, how intensely the court reviews and whether reasons are required. Sitaram Sugar is the authority that legislative price fixation attracts no hearing. Kusaldas Advani shows the older law in which everything turned on the label, and Kraipak shows what replaced it.

Test yourself

1. Name the four kinds of administrative action and give an example of each. Rule-making, a ministry framing rules under an Act; adjudication, a rent controller fixing a standard rent; discretion, a licensing authority refusing a permit; ministerial action, an officer issuing a certificate on the prescribed documents.

2. Why does the classification still matter after Kraipak? Because Kraipak removed it as the gateway to natural justice, not as a description of what the administration does. It still decides whether a hearing is owed at all, since legislative action attracts none, and it still governs the intensity of review.

3. A State fixes the retail price of a drug by notification. A manufacturer says it was not heard. Answer him. Price fixation is legislative in character, so no hearing is required: Sitaram Sugar. His remedies are that the notification is outside the Act, that it ignored the factors the Act names, or that it is so arbitrary that no reasonable authority could have fixed that price.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in7

Chapter Three

Why Administrative Law Grew: From the Police State to the Welfare State

Syllabus topic 1, "Concepts and Agencies"

In one line

Administrative law grew because the State stopped being a policeman and became a provider, and the courts had to invent controls fast enough to keep up.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the growth of administrative law is a consequence of the transformation of the laissez faire State into the modern welfare and regulatory State, which required the conferment of wide legislative, adjudicatory and discretionary powers on the administration, and which in turn made judicial control of those powers indispensable.

The problem the growth solved

In the nineteenth century the accepted function of the State was narrow: defence, order, tax, and the enforcement of contracts. Writers called it the police State, meaning a State whose business was policing rather than providing. A government of that kind needs very little administrative law, because it does very little administering.

Two things ended it. The first was industrialisation, which produced factories, railways, slums, sanitation, adulterated food and employment on terms nobody could bargain over. The second was the political answer to it: universal suffrage produced electorates who wanted the State to act. By the middle of the twentieth century the State had taken on education, health, housing, minimum wages, price control, industrial licensing, social insurance and the management of whole industries.

That State cannot work through Acts of Parliament alone. Parliament has neither the time to write the detail nor the expertise to know it, and it certainly cannot sit continuously to adjust a price. So it does three things: it delegates the making of rules, it creates tribunals to decide the disputes the new schemes throw up, and it confers wide discretion on officers. Each of the three is a transfer of power to people the electorate did not choose, and each of the three is a reason administrative law exists.

Five specific causes, in the form an examiner expects

1. The change in the philosophy of the State. From laissez faire to a welfare State, and in India to a State directed by Part IV of the Constitution to secure a social order.

2. The inadequacy of the legislature. Parliament has limited time, limited technical knowledge and no capacity for continuous adjustment. So it lays down policy and hands over the rest.

3. The inadequacy of the ordinary courts. Civil courts are slow, expensive, bound by elaborate procedure and staffed by generalists. A dispute about compensation for a railway accident, a tax assessment or a service seniority list is better decided by a specialised body, quickly and cheaply.

4. The scope for experiment. A rule can be amended when it fails. An Act cannot, not quickly.

5. Emergency and crisis. War, famine, epidemic and economic emergency all produce a need to act before the ordinary machinery can be set in motion, and the powers taken in a crisis rarely go back entirely.

munotes.in8

Why Administrative Law Grew: From the Police State to the Welfare State

The Indian sequence

Before 1947. Administrative power in British India was very wide and very little controlled, and the Regulating Act courts and later the High Courts exercised such control as there was through the prerogative writs, which the Presidency High Courts alone could issue.

1950. The Constitution changed the position at a stroke. It created justiciable fundamental rights, made every law inconsistent with them void under Article 13, and gave both the Supreme Court and every High Court an express power to issue writs. The control that in England was a common law inheritance became in India a constitutional guarantee.

The first two decades. Planning, industrial licensing, nationalisation of road transport and of insurance, price and distribution control, land reform and the reorganisation of services generated a volume of administrative action the country had never seen, and with it the first generation of administrative law cases.

1976 onwards. Articles 323A and 323B, inserted by the Forty-second Amendment, added a fourth institution to the picture, the administrative tribunal, which is dealt with in [Administrative Tribunals: Articles 323A and 323B].

1991 onwards. Liberalisation reduced the State as an owner and increased it as a regulator, and produced the sectoral regulators dealt with in [Regulatory Agencies and the Modern Regulatory State]. Administrative law did not shrink; it changed shape.

The price of the growth, stated fairly

An answer that only celebrates the welfare State earns half the marks. The same growth created four standing dangers, and the whole of Modules II, III and IV is the answer to them.

Concentration of power. The same department frames the rule, applies it and decides the dispute about it.

Loss of the ordinary court. A citizen whose dispute goes to a tribunal loses the procedural protections a civil court would have given.

Wide discretion. A power to act if the officer is satisfied, with no standard stated, is very close to a power to do as he likes.

Delegated legislation in volume. The rules made under Indian statutes vastly outnumber the sections of the statutes, and almost none of them are debated.

A worked example

Parliament passes an Essential Commodities Act with a section allowing the Central Government, if it is of opinion that it is necessary for maintaining supplies, to make an order regulating the production and distribution of any essential commodity. From that one sentence come control orders on sugar, cement, fertiliser and drugs; licensing authorities in every district; a power to seize stock and confiscate it; and an appellate machinery of departmental officers.

Count what has moved. The rule that binds the trader is written by an officer, not a legislator. The dispute about whether he broke it is decided by an officer, not a judge. The choice whether to prosecute him is an officer's discretion. The only place the citizen can go is a writ court, and the only questions it will ask are the four in [What Administrative Law Is]. That is administrative law, and that is why it grew.

munotes.in9

Why Administrative Law Grew: From the Police State to the Welfare State

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the growth was a mistake. The alternative to a welfare State with wide administrative power is not a small State with narrow power; it is the nineteenth century.

It does not mean the courts opposed the growth. They accepted the delegation and the tribunals, and then built the controls. In re The Delhi Laws Act, 1912, AIR 1951 SC 332, upheld the delegations before it while stating the limit, and L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1997 SC 1125, accepted tribunals while preserving review over them.

It does not mean administrative law is anti-government. Its function is to keep administration lawful, which is a condition of administration being trusted.

Quick revision

The State moved from police State to welfare and regulatory State. Five causes: the change in political philosophy, the legislature's want of time and expertise, the ordinary court's want of speed and specialisation, the need to experiment, and emergency. In India the Constitution converted the control from a common law inheritance into a guarantee, and the tribunals arrived with the Forty-second Amendment. The price of the growth is the concentration of power, the loss of the ordinary court, wide discretion and unexamined delegated legislation, and the rest of this book is the answer to those four.

Test yourself

1. Why could Parliament not simply write all the detail itself? Because it has neither the time to sit continuously nor the technical knowledge, and because a rule that fails must be capable of amendment quickly, which an Act is not.

2. What did the Constitution change about administrative law in India? It made judicial review a constitutional power under Articles 13, 32, 226, 227 and 136, and gave the citizen justiciable rights against the administration, so control no longer depended on the common law.

3. Give one danger of the growth and the doctrine that answers it. Wide discretion with no stated standard; the answer is the group of grounds in Module II, and in particular the arbitrariness doctrine under Article 14 stated in E.P. Royappa v. State of Tamil Nadu, AIR 1974 SC 555.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in10

Chapter Four

The Agencies of the Administrative Process

Syllabus topic 1, "Concepts and Agencies"

In one line

An agency is any body that exercises public power, and India runs its administration through six different kinds of them.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the agencies of the administrative process are the institutions through which the State discharges its administrative functions, comprising the government departments, statutory authorities and public corporations, government companies, local self-government bodies, tribunals, and the independent regulatory commissions. Judicial control reaches each of them, but by different routes and to different depths.

Why MU prints "Concepts and Agencies" as one topic

Because the concepts are useless without the institutions. Delegated legislation is an abstraction until you know that a Municipal Corporation makes bye-laws and a Regulatory Commission makes regulations. Natural justice is an abstraction until you know that a Board of Examinations cancels a result and a Disciplinary Authority dismisses a clerk. The topic is one topic because the process is exercised by somebody.

The six kinds

1. The government department. The oldest form and still the largest. A ministry or department of a State Government, headed politically by a minister and administratively by a secretary, acting in the name of the President or Governor under Articles 77 and 166. Its officers exercise statutory powers in their own names where a statute says so, and the department itself has no separate legal personality: the suit or the writ goes against the Union or the State.

2. The statutory authority. A body created by a statute for a defined purpose, with a legal personality of its own and powers given directly by the Act. Examples are a State Electricity Board, a Port Trust, a Housing Board, a University. Because the power comes straight from the statute, its acts are reviewable in exactly the way a department's are, and the regulations it makes have the force of law.

3. The public corporation. A commercial or industrial undertaking incorporated by a special Act, such as the Life Insurance Corporation or the Oil and Natural Gas Commission, or by registration under the Companies Act with the Government holding the shares. This is where the difficulty about Article 12 begins, and it is worked out in [The State under Article 12, and Who Can Be Sued in a Writ].

4. Local self-government. Municipal corporations, municipal councils, zilla parishads and panchayats, now with a constitutional foundation in Parts IX and IXA. They legislate by bye-law, adjudicate through their officers, and are among the commonest respondents in a writ petition in Maharashtra.

5. Tribunals. Bodies created to adjudicate a class of disputes outside the ordinary courts, either under Articles 323A and 323B or under an ordinary statute. Dealt with in [Administrative Tribunals: Articles 323A and 323B].

munotes.in11

The Agencies of the Administrative Process

6. Independent regulators. The newest form: a commission or authority created to regulate a sector, combining rule-making, adjudication and enforcement in one body, and deliberately insulated from day-to-day government control. Dealt with in [Regulatory Agencies and the Modern Regulatory State].

The three functions and the agency that performs them

The point of the classification is that the same agency very often performs all three of the functions described in [The Administrative Process: What the Administration Actually Does]. A State Electricity Board frames regulations, decides a consumer's dispute about a bill, and chooses whom to award a contract to. That concentration is precisely what the older constitutional theory said should not happen, and it is why Rai Sahib Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab, AIR 1955 SC 549, matters here.

Facts. Publishers of school textbooks in Punjab complained that the Education Department, acting only by executive notifications and without any statute, had taken over the printing and sale of textbooks and pushed them out of the business.

Held. The executive power of the State is not confined to executing laws already made. It extends to every matter on which the State legislature can legislate, and the Government may carry on a trade or business by executive action without a special statute, so long as it does not encroach on rights and does not spend money that has not been appropriated. Indian constitutional practice does not adopt a rigid separation of powers; the executive is drawn from the legislature and is responsible to it.

Why it matters here. It is the reason an agency can exist and act before any statute names it, and the reason administrative law cannot be built on the separation of powers alone.

A worked example

A student in Mumbai fails a second-year examination and finds that her answer book was never assessed. Whom does she sue, and where?

If the college is affiliated to the University of Mumbai, the University is a statutory authority created by the Maharashtra Public Universities Act, so the writ petition lies against the University and its Board of Examinations under Article 226. If the college itself is an unaided private institution, it may not be the State under Article 12, but a writ may still lie against it under Article 226 because conducting an examination for a University is a public duty, a distinction drawn in [The State under Article 12, and Who Can Be Sued in a Writ]. If the fault lies with a Government department, the respondent is the State of Maharashtra through the relevant secretary. The choice of respondent is not a formality: a petition against the wrong body is dismissed without the merits being reached.

munotes.in12

The Agencies of the Administrative Process

Distinctions a beginner confuses

Statutory authorityGovernment company
Created byA special ActRegistration under the Companies Act
Source of powerThe Act directlyThe memorandum, plus whatever a statute confers
Its rulesRegulations with the force of lawOrdinarily internal instructions only
EmployeesOrdinarily hold a status, so a wrongful dismissal can be declared voidOrdinarily contractual, so damages rather than reinstatement
DepartmentTribunal
FunctionAdministering a policyDeciding disputes
CompositionCivil servantsJudicial and technical members
Its decisionAdministrative or quasi-judicialJudicial in substance
ControlWrit under Articles 226 and 32Writ under Article 226 before a Division Bench, after L. Chandra Kumar

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean that every public body is the State. Article 12 has a test, and Zee Telefilms Ltd. v. Union of India, decided on 2 February 2005, shows a body of great public importance failing it.

It does not mean an agency's form decides its liability. The court looks at the substance of the power, not at the certificate of incorporation.

It does not mean the list is closed. New forms appear: the special purpose vehicle, the authority created for a single project, the self-regulatory organisation recognised by a statute.

Quick revision

Six kinds of agency: the department, the statutory authority, the public corporation, local self-government, the tribunal and the independent regulator. The same agency usually rule-makes, adjudicates and exercises discretion, which is the concentration administrative law exists to control. Ram Jawaya Kapur establishes that executive power extends to everything the legislature can legislate on, so an agency can act without a statute naming it. Choosing the right respondent is the first practical step in every writ petition.

Test yourself

1. Name the six kinds of agency. Government departments; statutory authorities; public corporations and government companies; local self-government bodies; tribunals; independent regulatory commissions.

2. Why does the form of the agency matter to an employee dismissed by it? Because an employee of a statutory authority ordinarily holds a status under regulations that have the force of law, so a dismissal in breach of them can be declared void, whereas an employee of an ordinary company is usually left to damages.

3. What does Ram Jawaya Kapur decide about executive power? That it is co-extensive with the legislative power of the same government and does not depend on a prior statute, subject to not encroaching on rights and to appropriation of money.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in13

Chapter Five

The Executive, Statutory Authorities and Public Corporations

Syllabus topic 1, "Concepts and Agencies"

In one line

These are the three bodies a citizen actually sues, and each of them is created in a different way, which is why each is controlled differently.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the executive acts through departments which have no separate legal personality and whose acts are the acts of the Union or the State; statutory authorities are corporate bodies created by an Act which derive their powers from that Act; and public corporations are commercial undertakings created either by a special statute or by incorporation under the Companies Act with government shareholding.

Why the law has this at all

A citizen with a grievance has to name a respondent. That is not a technicality: the correct respondent decides whether the petition is maintainable, whether the Government has to be given notice under section 80 of the Code of Civil Procedure before a suit, and whether the body can be told that its own regulations bind it. This chapter is about getting that right.

The executive

How it acts. Article 53 vests the executive power of the Union in the President and Article 154 vests that of a State in the Governor, in each case to be exercised directly or through officers subordinate to them. Article 77 and Article 166 provide that all executive action shall be expressed to be taken in the name of the President or the Governor, and authorise rules for the more convenient transaction of business, which are the Rules of Business under which files actually move.

What follows for a litigant. A department is not a legal person. The petition and the suit run against the Union of India or the State of Maharashtra, through the department, and Article 300 provides that the Government may sue and be sued in its own name.

What follows for review. An order expressed in the name of the Governor is presumed to have been validly made, and a person alleging otherwise has to displace the presumption. But the Rules of Business allocate functions, and an order made by an officer to whom the function was never allocated is made without authority.

Statutory authorities

How they are created. By an Act that says a body corporate is constituted, gives it perpetual succession and a common seal, and lists its powers. The University of Mumbai, the Maharashtra Housing and Area Development Authority, a Municipal Corporation and a State Electricity Board are all of this kind.

Why they matter to administrative law. Three reasons. Their powers are limited by the Act, so the doctrine of ultra vires applies directly. The regulations they frame under the Act have the force of law, so an act contrary to a regulation is void and not merely a breach of contract, which is what Sukhdev Singh v. Bhagatram Sardar Singh Raghuvanshi, AIR 1975 SC 1331, decided.

munotes.in14

The Executive, Statutory Authorities and Public Corporations

Facts. Employees of the Oil and Natural Gas Commission, the Industrial Finance Corporation and the Life Insurance Corporation were removed in breach of the regulations framed under the Acts constituting those bodies. The questions were whether a removal contrary to the regulations gave a declaration of continuance in service or only damages, and whether such corporations are authorities within Article 12.

Held. These statutory corporations are authorities within the meaning of Article 12 and are therefore bound by Articles 14 and 16. The regulations framed under their constituting Acts have the force of law and are not internal instructions, so an employee removed in breach of them is entitled to a declaration that the removal is void and that he continues in service.

Why it matters here. It is the case that converts a statutory body's own rulebook into law, which is the practical difference between suing a statutory authority and suing a company.

The third reason is that they are almost always the State under Article 12, so the fundamental rights operate directly against them.

Public corporations and government companies

The two forms. A statutory corporation is created by its own Act. A government company is registered under the Companies Act with the Government holding all or most of the shares. The difference in creation produces a difference in almost everything else.

The advantage of the corporate form. It separates the commercial undertaking from the department: the corporation has its own funds, its own staff, its own board, and its losses do not appear directly on the Government's books. That autonomy is why the form was adopted for railways, insurance, airlines, ports and heavy industry.

The problem it created for administrative law. A body doing what a department used to do, with public money and public purposes, but wearing the clothes of a company. If it is not the State, the fundamental rights do not run against it and no writ lies. The answer the Supreme Court gave is the instrumentality doctrine, which is the subject of the next chapter.

A worked example

Three orders are made on the same morning. The Secretary, Department of Higher Education, Government of Maharashtra, refuses a college permission to start a new course. The Vice-Chancellor of a State University disaffiliates a college. A public sector bank, registered under the Companies Act with the Union holding the majority of the shares, dismisses a clerk contrary to its own service regulations.

The first is challenged by a petition against the State of Maharashtra through the Secretary; if a Rules of Business point arises, the question is whether that Secretary was allocated the function. The second is challenged against the University, a statutory authority, and its own Act and statutes bind it. The third is challenged against the bank; whether it is the State depends on the instrumentality test, and if its regulations are statutory then Sukhdev Singh gives the clerk a declaration rather than damages.

munotes.in15

The Executive, Statutory Authorities and Public Corporations

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean a government company is beyond a writ. Even a body which is not the State under Article 12 may be reached under Article 226 if it discharges a public duty.

It does not mean the Rules of Business are secret law. They allocate business; they do not confer power. A power conferred by a statute on a named officer cannot be exercised by another because the Rules of Business assign the file to him.

It does not mean a statutory authority can do whatever its Act does not forbid. It has only the powers the Act gives, expressly or by necessary implication. That is the doctrine of ultra vires in its simplest form.

Quick revision

The department acts in the name of the President or Governor under Articles 77 and 166 and has no separate personality; the Union or the State is the party under Article 300. A statutory authority is a corporate body created by an Act, with powers limited by the Act and regulations that have the force of law, which is Sukhdev Singh. A public corporation may be created by statute or registered as a company, and the corporate form is what made the Article 12 question necessary. Naming the right respondent is the first step of every petition.

Test yourself

1. Why is a department not sued in its own name? Because it has no separate legal personality. Article 300 makes the Union or the State the party, and the department is described in the cause title.

2. What is the practical consequence of regulations having the force of law? An action taken in breach of them is void and can be declared so, rather than being a breach of contract sounding only in damages: Sukhdev Singh.

3. Why was the public corporation form adopted at all? To give a commercial undertaking autonomy from the department: its own funds, board and staff, and freedom from day-to-day departmental control.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in16

Chapter Six

The State under Article 12, and Who Can Be Sued in a Writ

Syllabus topic 1, "Concepts and Agencies"

In one line

A writ for breach of a fundamental right lies only against the State, and Article 12 tells you what the State is.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Article 12 provides that in Part III, unless the context otherwise requires, "the State" includes the Government and Parliament of India, the Government and the Legislature of each State, and all local or other authorities within the territory of India or under the control of the Government of India. The whole of Indian administrative law about public corporations is an argument about the words "other authorities".

The provision itself

Article 12 reads: "In this Part, unless the context otherwise requires, 'the State' includes the Government and Parliament of India and the Government and the Legislature of each of the States and all local or other authorities within the territory of India or under the control of the Government of India."

Four things follow from the words. "Includes" means the definition is not exhaustive. "In this Part" means it is a definition for Part III, the fundamental rights, and it is extended to Part IV by Article 36. "Local authorities" covers municipalities, panchayats and boards. "Other authorities" is the open expression, and it has been construed four times in sixty years.

Why the question matters

Because everything hangs on it. If a body is the State, the fundamental rights bind it directly, an aggrieved person can petition under Article 32, and Articles 14, 16, 19 and 21 supply the grounds of review. If it is not, none of that follows, and the person is left to a contract, a statute, or Article 226 on the narrower footing of a public duty.

The four steps of the Indian law

Step one: a body created by a statute is the State. Sukhdev Singh v. Bhagatram Sardar Singh Raghuvanshi, AIR 1975 SC 1331, worked in [The Executive, Statutory Authorities and Public Corporations], held that the Oil and Natural Gas Commission, the Life Insurance Corporation and the Industrial Finance Corporation are authorities within Article 12 and that their regulations have the force of law.

Step two: the instrumentality test. Ramana Dayaram Shetty v. International Airport Authority of India, AIR 1979 SC 1628.

Facts. The Airport Authority invited tenders for a restaurant and snack bars at Bombay airport, restricting the invitation to registered second class hoteliers with at least five years of experience. Of six tenders only one was complete and it was accepted, although that tenderer did not answer the description in the notice at all. An unsuccessful person challenged the acceptance.

Held. The Authority is an instrumentality or agency of the Government and so an authority under Article 12. Where the Government or its instrumentality lays down a standard for entering into a contract it is not free to depart from it at pleasure, and accepting a tender that does not satisfy the declared eligibility is arbitrary and offends Article 14. The Court listed the indicia of an instrumentality: the entire share capital held by the Government; financial assistance from the State meeting almost the whole of the expenditure; a monopoly status conferred or protected by the State; deep and pervasive State control; functions of public importance closely related to governmental functions; and a department of Government transferred to the corporation.

munotes.in17

The State under Article 12, and Who Can Be Sued in a Writ

Why it matters here. It is the source of every later Article 12 argument, and it did two things at once: it brought a company inside Article 12 and it brought government contracting inside Article 14.

Step three: the tests consolidated, and the veil lifted. Ajay Hasia v. Khalid Mujib Sehravardi, AIR 1981 SC 487.

Facts. A Regional Engineering College registered as a society under a Societies Registration Act rejected candidates after interviews of two or three minutes, in which a third of the total marks was allotted to the viva voce and the questions were about parentage and residence. The society said it was not the State, so no writ lay.

Held. A registered society can be the State. The question is not how the body is legally born but whether it is an instrumentality or agency of Government, and here the composition was dominated by government nominees, the funds came entirely from the Governments, the rules required their approval and the accounts went to them. The corporate veil will be lifted to see the reality. On the merits, allotting a third of the marks to an interview of that kind was arbitrary, and the Court indicated that the oral component should ordinarily be about fifteen per cent.

Why it matters here. It is the case students quote for the tests, and it establishes that the legal form of the body is irrelevant.

Step four: the tests tightened. Pradeep Kumar Biswas v. Indian Institute of Chemical Biology, decided on 16 April 2002.

Facts. Employees of a laboratory of the Council of Scientific and Industrial Research, a registered society, challenged their termination by writ. An earlier Constitution Bench had held the Council not to be the State, and the question went to a larger bench.

Held. A seven-judge bench overruled the earlier decision and held the Council to be the State, but restated the test. The Ajay Hasia indicia are not a rigid formula to be mechanically applied. The question in each case is whether the body is financially, functionally and administratively dominated by, or under the control of, the Government, and that control must be particular to the body and pervasive. Where the control is merely regulatory, whether under a statute or otherwise, the body is not the State.

munotes.in18

The State under Article 12, and Who Can Be Sued in a Writ

Why it matters here. It is the current test, and the word that decides most modern cases is "pervasive".

Where the line now falls

Zee Telefilms Ltd. v. Union of India, decided on 2 February 2005.

Facts. The Board of Control for Cricket in India terminated a contract for the telecast rights of cricket matches. The broadcaster petitioned under Article 32, arguing that a body which selects the national team and controls the game in India must be the State.

Held. By majority the Board is not the State. It is an autonomous society, not created by statute, not financially or administratively dominated by the Government, and enjoying no State conferred monopoly; discharging functions of public importance and holding a de facto monopoly do not by themselves satisfy the Pradeep Kumar Biswas test. The Court added that although Article 32 was not available, an aggrieved party could seek a remedy under the ordinary law or by a petition under Article 226, because a body which is not the State may still be amenable to that jurisdiction when it discharges a public duty.

Why it matters here. It is the most useful case in the group, because it separates two things students merge: being the State under Article 12, and being amenable to a writ under Article 226.

A worked example

A private unaided engineering college, registered as a trust, receives no government grant, but is affiliated to a State University, must follow the University's syllabus and examination rules, and admits students through a State conducted common entrance test. It rusticates a student without a hearing.

Is it the State? On Pradeep Kumar Biswas, probably not: the control is regulatory, not pervasive, and there is no financial domination. Does a writ lie under Article 226? Very likely yes, because holding examinations and rusticating a student in an affiliated college is the discharge of a public duty connected with the University's statutory functions. Does the student get natural justice? Yes, on either footing, because Article 226 reaches a public duty and because the duty to act fairly does not depend on Article 12.

Distinctions that carry marks

Article 12 "State"Amenability under Article 226
TestFinancial, functional and administrative domination, pervasive and particularWhether the body discharges a public duty or a public function
ConsequenceFundamental rights apply directly; Article 32 availableA writ may issue on the public law element only
AuthorityPradeep Kumar BiswasZee Telefilms

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean government shareholding decides the question. It is one indicium among six, and Pradeep Kumar Biswas requires the whole picture.

munotes.in19

The State under Article 12, and Who Can Be Sued in a Writ

It does not mean the judiciary is the State for Article 12. A judicial order of a court is not challengeable as a breach of a fundamental right, which is what Naresh Shridhar Mirajkar v. State of Maharashtra, AIR 1967 SC 1, decided, and it is worked in [Article 32: The Supreme Court's Writ Jurisdiction].

It does not mean a body outside Article 12 is beyond the law. It is outside Part III, not outside Article 226 and not outside the ordinary law.

Quick revision

Article 12 defines the State inclusively for Part III: Government and Parliament of India, Government and Legislature of each State, and all local or other authorities. Sukhdev Singh brought statutory corporations in and gave their regulations the force of law. R.D. Shetty created the instrumentality test and its six indicia. Ajay Hasia consolidated the tests and lifted the corporate veil of a society. Pradeep Kumar Biswas made the test financial, functional and administrative domination which is pervasive and particular, and excluded merely regulatory control. Zee Telefilms marks the line and points to Article 226 for a body outside it.

Test yourself

1. State the current test of "other authority". Whether the body is financially, functionally and administratively dominated by or under the control of the Government, that control being particular to the body and pervasive rather than merely regulatory: Pradeep Kumar Biswas.

2. A society running a college gets ninety per cent of its funds from the State, its governing body is appointed by the State and its rules need State approval. Is it the State? Yes on Ajay Hasia and Pradeep Kumar Biswas; the legal form of a registered society is irrelevant and the veil will be lifted.

3. If a body is not the State, is a writ impossible? No. Zee Telefilms holds that a body which is not the State may still be amenable to Article 226 in respect of a public duty, although Article 32 is not available.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in20

Chapter Seven

Regulatory Agencies and the Modern Regulatory State

Syllabus topic 1, "Concepts and Agencies"

In one line

A regulator is an agency that writes the rules for an industry, decides the disputes under them and enforces them, all at once, and that is exactly why it is a problem for administrative law.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: an independent regulatory agency is a statutory body created to regulate a defined economic sector, combining subordinate legislative, adjudicatory and executive functions, and insulated by its constituting Act from ordinary departmental control.

Why the law has this at all

Until 1991 the Indian State regulated an industry mainly by owning it. Liberalisation reversed that: private capital was allowed into telecommunications, electricity, insurance, ports and airports, and the State's role changed from owner to referee. A referee inside a ministry is not credible, because the ministry also owns the incumbent operator. So Parliament created bodies at one remove: the Telecom Regulatory Authority of India in 1997, the Securities and Exchange Board of India given statutory teeth in 1992, the Central and State Electricity Regulatory Commissions in 1998 and 2003, the Insurance Regulatory and Development Authority in 1999, the Competition Commission in 2002.

MU's syllabus was framed in 2016-17 and does not name any of them. They belong here because the printed topic is "Concepts and Agencies", and because the regulator is where a modern examiner's illustration of delegated legislation and of judicial review will come from.

What makes a regulator different

It legislates. Its regulations are subordinate legislation, made under a section of its Act, and they bind an entire industry.

It adjudicates. It decides disputes between licensees, between a licensee and a consumer, and between a licensee and itself.

It enforces. It investigates, penalises and revokes licences.

It is insulated. Members are appointed for fixed terms and can be removed only on stated grounds, and the Government's power to give directions is usually confined to questions of policy.

It is expert. The composition is deliberately technical, which is why courts review its economic judgments lightly.

How judicial control reaches a regulator

Through all three doors of this book.

As a legislator. Its regulations are subordinate legislation and are tested for being ultra vires the parent Act, for unconstitutionality and for manifest arbitrariness, which is Module IV.

As an adjudicator. Its orders in disputes are tested for jurisdiction, for natural justice and on the ordinary grounds, which are Modules II and III.

As an administrator. Its licensing and enforcement decisions are tested for relevance, purpose, mala fides and proportionality.

The neatest single illustration is Cellular Operators Association of India v. Telecom Regulatory Authority of India, AIR 2016 SC 2336, where a TRAI regulation compelling operators to compensate consumers for dropped calls was struck down both as beyond the parent Act and as manifestly arbitrary under Article 14. It is worked in full in [Unreasonableness and Manifest Arbitrariness in Subordinate Legislation]; what it settles for this chapter is that expertise is a reason for restraint and never a bar to review.

munotes.in21

Regulatory Agencies and the Modern Regulatory State

The appellate tribunal, and where the writ court sits

Most regulatory statutes create a specialist appellate tribunal above the regulator: the Telecom Disputes Settlement and Appellate Tribunal, the Appellate Tribunal for Electricity, the Securities Appellate Tribunal. A person aggrieved must ordinarily go there first, which is the alternative remedy rule of [Alternative Remedies]. The High Court's jurisdiction under Article 226 survives, because L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1997 SC 1125, holds that it cannot be ousted, but it is exercised sparingly where a specialist forum exists.

A worked example

A State Electricity Regulatory Commission issues a regulation requiring every distribution licensee to buy five per cent of its power from solar generators, and simultaneously rejects a particular licensee's tariff petition without giving it the calculations on which the rejection rests.

The regulation is legislative action. No hearing is owed to individual licensees, but the regulation must be within the Act, must not be manifestly arbitrary, and must have followed whatever consultation the Act requires. The rejection of the tariff petition is adjudication. It requires disclosure of the material relied on and reasons, and the failure to give the calculations is a breach of natural justice on the authority of [Notice, Disclosure and the Materials Relied On]. Both go first to the Appellate Tribunal for Electricity, and only then, and only on a question the Tribunal cannot cure, to the High Court.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean regulators are beyond Parliament. Their regulations are laid before the House and go to the Committee on Subordinate Legislation like any other rule.

It does not mean independence means unaccountability. A regulator is subject to the same grounds of review as any other authority, and the more it looks like a legislature the more Module IV applies to it.

It does not mean expertise excludes review. It changes the intensity of review, not its availability, which is what Shri Sitaram Sugar Co. Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1277, worked in [The Administrative Process: What the Administration Actually Does], establishes for economic judgments.

Quick revision

A regulator legislates, adjudicates and enforces in one body, and is insulated from departmental control. It exists because the State became a referee rather than an owner after 1991. Judicial control reaches it as delegated legislation under Module IV, as adjudication under Module III, and through the ordinary grounds under Module II. Cellular Operators v TRAI is the case: a regulation can be struck down for being ultra vires and also for manifest arbitrariness. A specialist appellate tribunal usually sits between the regulator and the High Court, whose Article 226 jurisdiction survives under L. Chandra Kumar.

munotes.in22

Regulatory Agencies and the Modern Regulatory State

Test yourself

1. Why is a regulator created outside the ministry? Because the ministry usually owns or controls an incumbent operator, so regulation from inside it is not credible to private entrants.

2. Name the two grounds on which the TRAI regulation was struck down. That it was beyond the power conferred by sections 11 and 36 of the Act, and that it was manifestly arbitrary under Article 14.

3. Does the existence of an appellate tribunal oust Article 226? No. It makes the writ court decline to act until the statutory remedy is exhausted, but the jurisdiction itself cannot be ousted: L. Chandra Kumar.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in23

Chapter Eight

Administrative Tribunals: Articles 323A and 323B

Syllabus topic 1, "Concepts and Agencies"

In one line

Articles 323A and 323B are the Constitution's permission to take whole classes of disputes away from the courts and give them to tribunals.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Articles 323A and 323B, inserted by the Constitution (Forty-second Amendment) Act 1976, empower Parliament and, in the case of Article 323B, the State legislatures as well, to provide by law for the adjudication by administrative tribunals of disputes in specified fields, and originally permitted the exclusion of the jurisdiction of all courts except the Supreme Court under Article 136.

Why the law has this at all

Two pressures produced them. The first was the sheer volume of service litigation: by the 1970s a very large part of the writ jurisdiction of the High Courts was taken up with disputes about seniority, promotion, transfer and pension. The second was the belief, common at the time, that a specialised body could decide such matters faster and more cheaply than a generalist court.

The Swaran Singh Committee recommended tribunals, and the Forty-second Amendment inserted a new Part XIVA with the two articles.

The provisions

Article 323A authorises Parliament alone to provide by law for the adjudication or trial by administrative tribunals of disputes and complaints with respect to recruitment and conditions of service of persons appointed to public services and posts in connection with the affairs of the Union or of a State, or of any local or other authority or government-controlled corporation. Clause (2) permits such a law to specify the jurisdiction of the tribunals, to provide their procedure, and, by clause (2)(d) as originally enacted, to exclude the jurisdiction of all courts except the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court under Article 136.

Article 323B authorises the appropriate legislature, which may be Parliament or a State legislature, to provide for tribunals for the adjudication of disputes in the matters listed in clause (2): levy and collection of tax; foreign exchange, import and export; industrial and labour disputes; land reforms; ceiling on urban property; elections to Parliament or a State legislature; production, procurement, supply and distribution of foodstuffs and essential goods; and offences and ancillary matters in relation to those subjects. Clause (3)(d) contained a similar exclusion of the jurisdiction of courts.

The asymmetry a student must notice

The two articles are not the same and MU's syllabus label "Concepts and Agencies" gives no hint of it.

Article 323AArticle 323B
Who may legislateParliament onlyParliament or a State legislature
SubjectService matters onlyEight listed subjects
Number of tribunalsOne for the Union and one for each State, or a joint tribunalHierarchy permitted
Exclusion clause as enactedClause (2)(d)Clause (3)(d)
munotes.in24

Administrative Tribunals: Articles 323A and 323B

What the courts did with them

The Act was upheld, with conditions. S.P. Sampath Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 386.

Facts. Section 28 of the Administrative Tribunals Act 1985 excluded the jurisdiction of the High Courts, and as originally enacted that of the Supreme Court under Article 32 as well. The Act was challenged as destroying judicial review.

Held. Judicial review is a basic feature, but it is not destroyed by transferring the High Court's jurisdiction to another body if that body is an effective and efficacious institutional substitute. The Act was upheld subject to changes: the Chairman of the Tribunal is for practical purposes the equivalent of the Chief Justice of a High Court and must be or have been a High Court judge or have served two years as Vice-Chairman; and appointments must be made in consultation with the Chief Justice of India rather than at the pleasure of the executive.

Why it matters here. It is the moment the Court accepted tribunalisation and set the price of accepting it.

The exclusion was then struck down. L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1997 SC 1125, worked in [Tribunals, Article 323A and L. Chandra Kumar], held that the power of judicial review of the High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 and of the Supreme Court under Article 32 is part of the basic structure and cannot be excluded, so clause (2)(d) of Article 323A, clause (3)(d) of Article 323B and section 28 are unconstitutional to that extent.

A worked example

A State legislature, relying on Article 323B(2)(a), creates a Sales Tax Appellate Tribunal and provides that no civil court or High Court shall have jurisdiction over any matter within the Tribunal's competence.

The creation of the Tribunal is valid: taxation is a listed subject in clause (2). The ouster of the civil court is valid, because a legislature may direct a class of disputes to a special forum. The ouster of the High Court is void after L. Chandra Kumar, so a person aggrieved by the Tribunal must go to the Tribunal first, but may then move a Division Bench of the High Court under Article 226 or 227. He cannot go straight to the Supreme Court under Article 136 from the Tribunal.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean tribunals are unconstitutional. They are expressly permitted; what is not permitted is using them to exclude the constitutional courts.

It does not mean every tribunal is created under these articles. Most are not. Income tax appellate tribunals, consumer forums, the National Green Tribunal and the company law tribunals are created under ordinary statutes referable to the legislative lists.

It does not mean Article 323B exhausts the State's power. A State may create a tribunal under an ordinary law on a subject within its lists; Article 323B matters because of what it permits by way of exclusion, and that permission has been read down.

munotes.in25

Administrative Tribunals: Articles 323A and 323B

Quick revision

Inserted by the Forty-second Amendment in 1976. Article 323A is for service matters and Parliament alone; Article 323B is for eight listed subjects and either legislature. Both originally permitted the exclusion of all courts except the Supreme Court under Article 136. Sampath Kumar upheld the scheme on condition that the tribunal is an effective substitute and that appointments involve the Chief Justice of India. L. Chandra Kumar struck the exclusion clauses down, because judicial review by the High Courts and the Supreme Court is part of the basic structure.

Test yourself

1. What is the single biggest difference between Articles 323A and 323B? Article 323A is confined to service matters and only Parliament may legislate under it; Article 323B covers eight listed subjects and a State legislature may legislate under it as well.

2. Is clause (2)(d) of Article 323A still good law? No. It was declared unconstitutional in L. Chandra Kumar to the extent that it excludes the jurisdiction of the High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 and of the Supreme Court under Article 32.

3. Can an appeal lie from a tribunal directly to the Supreme Court under Article 136 today? No. L. Chandra Kumar directed that a litigant must first move a Division Bench of the High Court within whose jurisdiction the tribunal falls.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in26

Chapter Nine

The Administrative Tribunals Act 1985 in Working Order

Syllabus topic 1, "Concepts and Agencies"

In one line

This is the Act that turned Article 323A into a working institution, and its section 28 is the ouster clause the Supreme Court eventually struck down.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Administrative Tribunals Act 1985 establishes the Central Administrative Tribunal and State Administrative Tribunals for the adjudication of disputes relating to recruitment and conditions of service of persons appointed to public services, confers on them the jurisdiction previously exercisable by the courts in those matters, and prescribes a procedure freed from the Code of Civil Procedure.

The sections a student must know

Section 14, the jurisdiction of the Central Administrative Tribunal. From an appointed day, the Tribunal exercises all the jurisdiction, powers and authority exercisable immediately before that day by all courts, except the Supreme Court, in relation to recruitment and matters concerning recruitment to an All India Service or to a civil service of the Union or a civil post under the Union, and all service matters concerning such persons and members of the defence civilian services.

Section 15, the jurisdiction of a State Administrative Tribunal. The same jurisdiction in relation to a civil service of the State or a civil post under the State, and in relation to local and other authorities within the State.

Section 17, the power to punish for contempt. The Tribunal has the same jurisdiction, powers and authority in respect of contempt of itself as a High Court has, which is what makes its orders enforceable.

Section 19, applications to the Tribunal. A person aggrieved by an order pertaining to a service matter may make an application to the Tribunal, and the Tribunal shall not ordinarily admit it unless the applicant has availed of all the remedies available under the relevant service rules.

Section 20, the exhaustion of departmental remedies. The Tribunal is not to admit an application unless the departmental remedies have been exhausted, subject to the exception where the appeal or representation has not been decided within six months.

Section 21, limitation. An application must ordinarily be made within one year of the final order, with provision for the period to run from the decision of the departmental appeal, and section 21(3) allows the Tribunal to admit an application after the period on sufficient cause.

Section 22, the procedure and powers. The Tribunal is not bound by the Code of Civil Procedure but is guided by the principles of natural justice, has power to regulate its own procedure, and has the powers of a civil court in respect of summoning witnesses, discovery, evidence on affidavit and the review of its own decisions.

Section 27, the finality of orders. Subject to the provisions about appeals, the order of a Tribunal disposing of an application is final and shall not be called in question in any court, and the Tribunal shall have all powers to enforce it.

munotes.in27

The Administrative Tribunals Act 1985 in Working Order

Section 28, the exclusion of the jurisdiction of courts. As enacted, no court except the Supreme Court, and no other tribunal, was to exercise any jurisdiction in relation to the matters the Tribunal deals with.

Section 29, transfer of pending cases. Every suit or proceeding pending before a court immediately before the appointed day, which would have been within the Tribunal's jurisdiction, stands transferred to the Tribunal.

Section 28 and what happened to it

Section 28 is the provision that matters for MU's Module IV. Read literally it removed the High Courts entirely from service litigation. It survived S.P. Sampath Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 386, on the footing that the Tribunal is an effective substitute for the High Court, and it did not survive L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1997 SC 1125, which held that the High Courts' power under Articles 226 and 227 is part of the basic structure and cannot be excluded. Section 28 is therefore unconstitutional to the extent that it purports to exclude the High Court, and the position now is that the Tribunal is the court of first instance and the High Court sits over it.

Natural justice inside the Act

Section 22 is the link between this Act and Module III. The Tribunal is freed from the Code of Civil Procedure but expressly bound by the principles of natural justice, which is a statutory recognition of everything in [Procedural Fairness and the Principles of Natural Justice]. Freedom from the Code is not freedom from fairness.

A worked example

An Assistant Engineer in a Union department is superseded in a promotion made in March. He files a departmental appeal in April; it is not decided. In November he wants to go to court.

He cannot go to the High Court first: section 14 takes the jurisdiction and section 19 sends him to the Tribunal, subject to section 20 which requires him to have exhausted departmental remedies. His appeal has been pending more than six months, so the proviso to section 20 lets him in. Limitation under section 21 runs from the date of the final order or from the expiry of the six months. He files before the Tribunal, which is not bound by the Code but must follow natural justice under section 22. If he loses, section 28 does not stop him: after L. Chandra Kumar he may move a Division Bench of the High Court under Articles 226 and 227, and only after that the Supreme Court.

munotes.in28

The Administrative Tribunals Act 1985 in Working Order

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the Tribunal is a department. It is a judicial body, its Chairman is or has been a High Court judge, and section 17 gives it contempt powers.

It does not mean the Act still excludes the High Court. Section 28 is read down after L. Chandra Kumar, and reciting it as good law is the commonest error in an answer on this topic.

It does not mean a litigant may choose between the Tribunal and the High Court. He must go to the Tribunal first; the High Court's jurisdiction is supervisory and not an alternative first instance.

Quick revision

Sections 14 and 15 confer the jurisdiction; section 17 gives contempt power; section 19 is the application; section 20 requires departmental remedies to be exhausted, with a six-month proviso; section 21 gives a one-year limitation with power to condone; section 22 frees the Tribunal from the Code but binds it to natural justice; section 27 makes the order final; section 28 excluded the courts and is unconstitutional so far as the High Courts are concerned; section 29 transferred pending cases. Sampath Kumar upheld the Act with conditions; L. Chandra Kumar removed the ouster.

Test yourself

1. What does section 22 do, and why does it matter for Module III? It frees the Tribunal from the Code of Civil Procedure but binds it to the principles of natural justice, so the whole of the fairness law applies to it by statute.

2. Can an applicant go straight to the Tribunal without a departmental appeal? Ordinarily no, because section 20 requires the departmental remedies to be exhausted, unless the appeal or representation has been pending for six months.

3. State the present status of section 28. It is unconstitutional to the extent that it excludes the jurisdiction of the High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 and of the Supreme Court under Article 32: L. Chandra Kumar.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in29

Chapter Ten

Classifying Administrative Action: Legislative, Quasi-Judicial and Administrative

Syllabus topic 1, "Concepts and Agencies"

In one line

For fifty years an Indian court's first question was whether the act complained of was quasi-judicial, because everything else followed from the answer.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: administrative action was traditionally classified into legislative, quasi-judicial and purely administrative action; the principles of natural justice and the writs of certiorari and prohibition were confined to quasi-judicial action, so the classification decided both the procedure the authority owed and the remedy the citizen had.

Why this chapter comes before Kraipak

Because a reader who has never seen the classification cannot see what Kraipak destroyed. MU sets the question as "Whether Quasi-judicial and administrative actions are same or different", which is a question about a distinction, and an answer that has never stated the distinction is worth very little.

The three classes

Legislative action. Laying down a general rule for the future, binding on a class. No lis, no parties, no evidence. No hearing owed, and no certiorari.

Quasi-judicial action. An authority which is not a court determining a question affecting rights, on evidence, between competing contentions. The older definition required three elements: a lis or dispute between two or more parties, the presentation of the case by them, and a decision on the merits by the application of law to facts. Natural justice applied, and certiorari and prohibition lay.

Purely administrative action. Everything else: action taken on grounds of policy, expediency or convenience, where the authority is not required to decide a dispute but to do or refrain from doing something. No natural justice, no certiorari.

The old test: the superadded duty to act judicially

The phrase came from an English judgment of 1924 which said that certiorari lies where a body has legal authority to determine questions affecting the rights of subjects and has the duty to act judicially. Indian courts read the last words as a separate requirement: it was not enough that the decision affected rights; there had to be something in the statute imposing a duty to act judicially in addition. That is the "superadded duty" doctrine, and it is what kept most administrative action outside natural justice altogether.

The case that shows the doctrine at work

Province of Bombay v. Kusaldas S. Advani, AIR 1950 SC 222.

Facts. Section 3 of the Bombay Land Requisition Ordinance 1947 allowed the Provincial Government, if in its opinion it was necessary or expedient to do so, to requisition any land for a public purpose. A flat in Bombay was requisitioned shortly after a refugee from Sind took an assignment of the tenancy and went into possession. He sought certiorari to quash the requisition.

Held. Certiorari lies wherever a body of persons having legal authority to determine questions affecting the rights of subjects, and having the duty to act judicially, acts in excess of that authority; it does not lie against an order which is administrative or ministerial in nature. On the construction of section 3, the existence of a public purpose was not a collateral fact to be objectively established but part of the subjective opinion the Government was authorised to form, so the requisition was an administrative act and certiorari did not lie.

munotes.in30

Classifying Administrative Action: Legislative, Quasi-Judicial and Administrative

Why it matters here. It is the old law in its purest form. A man lost his home, the order was reviewed for nothing, and the reason was a classification.

What was wrong with the classification

It was circular. The court decided the class by asking whether natural justice was owed, and decided whether natural justice was owed by looking at the class.

It had no principle. Nothing in the nature of the two functions explained why an administrative order that ruins a man should be made without hearing him, while a quasi-judicial order of no consequence must be.

It rewarded drafting. A legislature that wished to avoid a hearing had only to write the power in subjective terms.

It ignored consequences. As the Court itself later said, an unjust decision in an administrative enquiry may have a more far-reaching effect than a decision in a quasi-judicial enquiry.

A worked example, then and now

An officer cancels a firm's registration under a control order without hearing it. Under the old law, the first question is whether the statute contains anything showing a duty to act judicially; if the section says the officer may cancel "if he is satisfied", the answer is no, the act is administrative, and the firm has no remedy on the ground of no hearing. Under the law after Kraipak, the question is whether the cancellation visits the firm with civil consequences; it plainly does, so fairness is owed, and the absence of a hearing is fatal unless the statute excludes it or an emergency justifies a post-decisional hearing.

Distinctions that still carry marks

LegislativeQuasi-judicialPurely administrative
Whom it affectsA class, in futureNamed parties, on their factsNamed parties, but on policy
EvidenceNoneYesNot necessarily
HearingNoYesAfter Kraipak, yes where civil consequences follow
ReasonsNoYesOrdinarily yes where rights are affected
CertiorariNoYesYes, since the superadded duty was abandoned

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the classification is dead. The legislative class survives and is decisive: no hearing is owed to a rule, which is why Shri Sitaram Sugar Co. Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1277, decided as it did.

munotes.in31

Classifying Administrative Action: Legislative, Quasi-Judicial and Administrative

It does not mean the words quasi-judicial have disappeared. They are still used, for instance in the rule about recording reasons stated in S.N. Mukherjee v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1984.

It does not mean every administrative act now attracts a hearing. What attracts a hearing is civil consequences, and [Exclusion of Natural Justice] sets out where even that is displaced.

Quick revision

Three classes: legislative, quasi-judicial and purely administrative. The old test for a quasi-judicial act was a lis, presentation of the case and a decision on law applied to facts, plus a superadded duty to act judicially. Natural justice, certiorari and prohibition were confined to the quasi-judicial class. Kusaldas Advani is the doctrine in operation, and it shows the cost. The classification was circular, unprincipled, defeated by drafting and blind to consequences, which is why Kraipak abandoned it as a gateway while leaving the legislative class intact.

Test yourself

1. State the three elements of the old definition of a quasi-judicial act. A lis between parties, presentation of their cases, and a decision on the merits by applying law to facts, with a superadded duty to act judicially.

2. Why did Kusaldas Advani fail? Because on the construction of section 3 the public purpose was part of the Government's subjective opinion, so the requisition was administrative and certiorari, being confined to judicial and quasi-judicial acts, did not lie.

3. Which part of the old classification survives untouched? The legislative class. Legislative action attracts no hearing to individuals, and that is still the law.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in32

Chapter Eleven

A.K. Kraipak and the Fading Line Between Quasi-Judicial and Administrative Action

Syllabus topic 1, "Concepts and Agencies"

In one line

Kraipak is the case in which the Supreme Court stopped asking what kind of act it was and started asking whether the person affected had been treated fairly.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: A.K. Kraipak v. Union of India held that the rules of natural justice apply to administrative proceedings as well as to quasi-judicial proceedings, because the line between the two is not easy to draw and an unjust administrative decision may have the more far-reaching effect; the question in every case is whether the observance of the particular rule was necessary for a just decision on those facts.

MU's own question

The University has set this as a whole twenty-five mark question: whether quasi-judicial and administrative actions are the same or different, to be justified in the light of the Kraipak case. The answer has three parts: state the old distinction, state what Kraipak did to it, and state what is left of it. The old distinction is in [Classifying Administrative Action: Legislative, Quasi-Judicial and Administrative]; the rest is here.

The case

A.K. Kraipak v. Union of India, AIR 1970 SC 150.

Facts. A Special Selection Board was constituted under the Indian Forest Service (Initial Recruitment) Regulations 1966 to select officers of the Jammu and Kashmir forest department for the Indian Forest Service. The Regulations required the Chief Conservator of Forests of the State to sit on the Board. The officer holding that post as Acting Chief Conservator was himself a candidate, and he had been appointed by superseding another Conservator whose appeal against the supersession was still pending. He withdrew when his own name was considered, but sat and took part when the names of his rivals were considered and when the final list was arranged in order of preference. His name came first; three Conservators, including the officer he had superseded, were left out. The list went to the Ministry of Home Affairs and then to the Union Public Service Commission, which examined the records afresh, and the Government of India notified it. The excluded officers petitioned under Article 32.

Held. The selection was quashed. The rules of natural justice operate in areas not covered by any validly made law; they do not supplant the law of the land but supplement it, and their aim is to secure justice or to prevent a miscarriage of justice. There is no reason why they should not apply to administrative proceedings as well, especially when it is not easy to draw the line demarcating administrative enquiries from quasi-judicial ones, and an unjust decision in an administrative enquiry may have a more far-reaching effect than a decision in a quasi-judicial enquiry. Whenever it is complained that a principle of natural justice has been contravened, the court has to decide whether the observance of that rule was necessary for a just decision on the facts of the case. The rule that enquiries must be held in good faith and without bias, and not arbitrarily or unreasonably, is now among the principles of natural justice. That the disqualified member withdrew when his own name was considered did not cure the defect, because his participation when his rivals were considered was itself fatal, and the later scrutiny by the Union Public Service Commission did not purge the taint, because the Commission acted on a list the Board had prepared.

munotes.in33

A.K. Kraipak and the Fading Line Between Quasi-Judicial and Administrative Action

Why it matters here. Four things, and an answer should give all four. It abolished the classification as the gateway to natural justice. It replaced it with a question of fact: was this rule necessary here. It held that a selection, which nobody would call a lis between parties, attracts the rule against bias. And it decided that a defect at the first stage travels down the whole chain of decision.

What Kraipak did NOT decide

It did not abolish the classification. Legislative action still attracts no hearing.

It did not say the same procedure is owed everywhere. It says the content of fairness varies with the facts, which is why a selection board owes impartiality but not cross-examination, and a disciplinary enquiry owes both.

It did not invent the idea. State of Orissa v. Dr. (Miss) Binapani Dei, AIR 1967 SC 1269, had already held two years earlier that an administrative order which visits a person with civil consequences must be made consistently with natural justice.

Facts. A State servant's date of birth was re-fixed after an enquiry whose report was never disclosed to her and whose evidence she was never allowed to meet, and she was compulsorily retired on the new date.

Held. The order was quashed. A duty to act judicially arises from the nature of the power and its consequences and not from the label attached to it, and an administrative order involving civil consequences must be made consistently with the rules of natural justice.

Why it matters here. It supplies the phrase courts have used ever since, and it shows Kraipak completing a movement rather than starting one.

The answer to MU's question, in four lines

They are different in nature and the difference still matters for some purposes: a quasi-judicial act decides a dispute on evidence, an administrative act does not. They are no longer different for the purpose that used to matter most: fairness is owed to both wherever civil consequences follow. The line between them is in any case very hard to draw, which is one of the Court's own reasons. And the modern question is not which side of the line the act falls on but what fairness required on these facts.

munotes.in34

A.K. Kraipak and the Fading Line Between Quasi-Judicial and Administrative Action

A worked example

A departmental promotion committee sits to prepare a select list. One member is the officer whose confidential reports on two of the candidates are before the committee, and he has recorded adverse remarks on one of them. He does not withdraw.

On the old classification this is administrative: no lis, no evidence, no parties, nothing but an assessment of comparative merit, so no natural justice and no certiorari. On Kraipak the answer is the opposite. A selection is an administrative act, fairness is nonetheless owed because the officers have a civil interest in consideration for promotion, the rule against bias applies to a selection body, and a member who is in substance a judge in a matter he has himself reported upon disqualifies the committee.

Quick revision

Kraipak, AIR 1970 SC 150, decided 29 April 1969. A member of a selection board was himself a candidate and sat when his rivals were considered. Held: natural justice applies to administrative action too; the line between administrative and quasi-judicial enquiries is hard to draw; an unjust administrative decision may have the wider effect; the test is whether observance of the rule was necessary for a just decision on those facts; the taint at the first stage travelled to the final notification. Binapani Dei two years earlier had already fixed on civil consequences rather than on the label.

Test yourself

1. What exactly did Kraipak abolish? The classification of the act as the gateway to natural justice, that is the requirement of a superadded duty to act judicially before fairness could be demanded.

2. Why did the participation of the disqualified member matter, when he withdrew for his own name? Because he took part when his rivals were considered and when the order of preference was fixed, and his rivals' fortunes were the mirror image of his own.

3. Did the fresh scrutiny by the Union Public Service Commission cure the defect? No. The Commission worked on the list the tainted Board had prepared, so the defect travelled down the chain.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in35

Chapter Twelve

Droit Administratif: The French System

Syllabus topic 1, "Concepts and Agencies"

In one line

Droit administratif is French administrative law, and its distinguishing feature is that disputes between the citizen and the administration go to a separate system of courts staffed by administrators, not to the ordinary courts.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: droit administratif is the body of rules, developed by the French administrative courts and not by the legislature, which determines the organisation, powers and duties of public administration and the rights and obligations of the citizen against it, and which is applied by a separate hierarchy of administrative tribunals headed by the Conseil d'Etat.

Why MU asks about it on six papers out of eight

Because the paper is comparative by design, and because the comparison exposes what a common law system takes for granted. An English or Indian lawyer assumes that the citizen and the State go to the same court and are judged by the same law. The French assume the opposite, and they have assumed it since 1790. Which system protects the citizen better is a real question, and MU has asked it in one form or another on almost every paper it has set.

Where it came from

The French Revolution inherited a memory of the parlements, the old judicial bodies which had obstructed royal reform. The revolutionaries concluded that judges must be kept out of administration altogether. A law of 16 and 24 August 1790 forbade the ordinary courts to disturb in any manner the operations of administrative bodies, and it is still the foundation of the system.

That prohibition created a gap: if the ordinary courts could not judge the administration, who could? The answer was to create a judge inside the administration. The Conseil d'Etat was established in 1799 to advise the head of State and to examine complaints against officials. For most of the nineteenth century it only advised, and the minister decided, a stage known as justice retenue, justice retained. In 1872 it was given power to decide in its own name, which is justice deleguee, delegated justice, and from that moment France had a real administrative court.

The three characteristics Dicey identified

An answer should state them, because they are what the comparison is usually built on.

One. The relation of the government and its officials to private citizens is governed by a body of rules different from those which apply between one private citizen and another.

Two. Those rules are administered by a separate set of tribunals, so that officials are to a great extent exempt from the jurisdiction of the ordinary courts.

Three. The system rests on a strict separation of administrative and judicial authority, and the boundary between them is itself policed by a special body, the Tribunal des Conflits.

munotes.in36

Droit Administratif: The French System

What is actually in droit administratif

It is judge-made. There is no French code of administrative law. The rules come from the decisions of the Conseil d'Etat, which is why the system is often described as a common law system inside a civil law country.

Its central action is the recours pour exces de pouvoir, the action for excess of power, by which any interested person may ask for the annulment of an administrative decision. It is cheap, needs no lawyer, and is available on wide grounds.

Its liability rules are more generous than the common law's. The State's liability for damage caused by the administration developed in the Conseil d'Etat without the doctrine of sovereign immunity and without the need to identify a tort. Liability without fault, for risk created by the administration and for breach of equality before public burdens, is normal French law and is unknown in that form to a common law court.

Its remedies are shaped for administration. Annulment operates against everybody, not merely between the parties.

A worked example, the same facts in two systems

A prefect closes a factory on the ground that it is a danger to public health, without hearing the owner, and the closure destroys the business.

In France. The owner brings a recours pour exces de pouvoir before the administrative tribunal and, on appeal, the Conseil d'Etat. The grounds available include lack of competence, defect of form, detournement de pouvoir, which is the use of a power for a purpose other than the one it was given for, and violation of the law. If the order is annulled it is annulled for all purposes. A separate action for damages lies before the same courts, and it does not depend on proving a tort in the English sense.

In India. The owner petitions the High Court under Article 226 for certiorari and, if he wants his losses, sues separately in a civil court, where he must prove a tort and meet the defence of sovereign function so far as it survives. The two proceedings are before different courts, on different principles, with different rules of evidence.

What droit administratif is NOT

It is not administrative law in general. Every country has administrative law. Droit administratif is the French version of it, with the particular institutional feature of separate courts.

It is not a system of privilege for officials. This was Dicey's charge and it is now accepted to have been wrong. The Conseil d'Etat has been at least as demanding of the administration as English courts have.

It is not a system without a court. The Conseil d'Etat is a court in substance: it hears argument, gives reasoned decisions and follows its own precedents.

munotes.in37

Droit Administratif: The French System

It is not confined to France. Variants exist in Belgium, Italy, Greece, Egypt, Turkey and much of francophone Africa.

Quick revision

Droit administratif is French administrative law: a distinct body of rules for the administration, applied by a separate hierarchy of administrative courts headed by the Conseil d'Etat, resting on the separation of administrative and judicial authority effected by the law of 1790. It moved from justice retenue to justice deleguee in 1872. It is judge-made, its central action is the recours pour exces de pouvoir, and its liability rules are more generous than the common law's. Dicey's three characteristics are the standard way to state it.

Test yourself

1. What did the law of 16 and 24 August 1790 do, and why does it matter? It forbade the ordinary courts to interfere with administrative operations, which created the need for a judge inside the administration and so produced the Conseil d'Etat.

2. What is the difference between justice retenue and justice deleguee? Under justice retenue the Conseil d'Etat only advised and the minister decided; under justice deleguee, from 1872, it decides in its own name.

3. Name the French action for the annulment of an administrative decision and two of its grounds. The recours pour exces de pouvoir; grounds include incompetence, defect of form, detournement de pouvoir and violation of the law.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in38

Chapter Thirteen

The Conseil d'Etat and How French Administrative Justice Works

Syllabus topic 1, "Concepts and Agencies"

In one line

The Conseil d'Etat is both the Government's legal adviser and the highest administrative court in France, and it does the two jobs in different rooms.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Conseil d'Etat, created in 1799 and given the power to decide in its own name in 1872, is the supreme administrative court of France and simultaneously the standing legal adviser to the Government; it sits at the head of a three-tier administrative jurisdiction consisting of the tribunaux administratifs, the cours administratives d'appel and itself.

Why a chapter of its own

Because an answer to MU's comparison question which says only that France has separate courts is worth about a third of the marks. The comparison turns on how those courts are staffed, what action a citizen brings, what grounds are available and what the court can do, and all four are facts about the Conseil d'Etat.

Its two faces

The advisory face. The administrative sections examine every draft ordinance and decree, and every government bill before it goes to Parliament. The Government must consult it on those, and although it is not bound by the advice it very rarely disregards it. This is why French administrative law is preventive as well as curative: a large part of its work is stopping bad instruments before they are made.

The judicial face. The section du contentieux, the litigation section, decides cases. It hears appeals from the administrative courts of appeal, and it has first instance jurisdiction over the most important matters, including challenges to decrees.

The obvious objection is that the same body advises on an instrument and then judges it. The French answer is a strict internal separation: a member who has sat on the advisory side in relation to a text does not sit on it judicially, a rule that was tightened after criticism from the European Court of Human Rights.

Its structure

Tribunaux administratifs. The courts of first instance, spread across the country.

Cours administratives d'appel. Created in 1987 to take the weight of appeals off the Conseil d'Etat.

Conseil d'Etat. The court of last resort and, for a limited class of cases, of first and last resort.

Tribunal des Conflits. Not part of the hierarchy but essential to it: a body composed equally of members of the Conseil d'Etat and of the Cour de cassation, which decides whether a dispute belongs to the ordinary courts or to the administrative courts. A common law system has no equivalent because it has no boundary to police.

Who its members are

They are not career judges. They are recruited largely from the elite administrative schools, they move in and out of government service during their careers, and they return. To an English lawyer that looks like the administration judging itself. To a French lawyer it is the reason the court understands the administration well enough to control it, and the reason its decisions are obeyed.

munotes.in39

The Conseil d'Etat and How French Administrative Justice Works

The action and the grounds

The central action is the recours pour exces de pouvoir, an action to annul an administrative decision for excess of power. It is open to anyone with an interest, is inexpensive, requires no advocate, and its four classical grounds map closely onto the grounds a common lawyer knows.

French groundThe nearest common law equivalent
Incompetence, lack of authority in the person or body that actedSubstantive ultra vires
Vice de forme, defect of form or procedureProcedural ultra vires and breach of natural justice
Detournement de pouvoir, use of a power for a purpose other than that for which it was conferredImproper purpose and mala fides
Violation de la loi, error of law including error as to the facts on which the power dependedIllegality and jurisdictional error

A second action, the recours de pleine juridiction, goes further: the court may not merely annul but substitute its own decision and award damages. That is the great practical difference from a writ court, which quashes and remits.

Liability without the doctrine of immunity

The Conseil d'Etat built the liability of the State from the ground up. The Blanco decision of the Tribunal des Conflits in 1873, over a child injured by a wagon of a State tobacco factory, held that the liability of the State for damage caused by the services it employs is neither general nor absolute and is governed by special rules, and that the administrative courts alone are competent. From that beginning grew a law of liability that includes fault of the service and liability without fault for abnormal risk and for unequal public burdens.

A worked example

A ministry issues a decree that fixes the maximum price of a medicine, and a manufacturer says the minister had no power to fix prices at all, that the advisory committee was never consulted as the enabling law requires, and that the real purpose was to favour a State-owned producer.

In France the manufacturer brings a recours pour exces de pouvoir before the Conseil d'Etat itself, because the instrument is a decree. His three complaints are incompetence, vice de forme and detournement de pouvoir. If any succeeds the decree is annulled erga omnes, that is against everybody. If he also wants his losses he brings a recours de pleine juridiction before the same jurisdiction.

In India the same three complaints are substantive ultra vires, breach of a mandatory procedural requirement, and improper purpose, and they are made in a writ petition under Article 226. If he wants his losses he must sue separately in a civil court.

munotes.in40

The Conseil d'Etat and How French Administrative Justice Works

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the Conseil d'Etat is soft on the administration. Its annulment rate and the breadth of its liability law are the standard answer to Dicey.

It does not mean France has no ordinary courts. It has a full civil and criminal hierarchy under the Cour de cassation. The point is that the administration is not before them.

It does not mean the boundary is always clear. It is not, which is why the Tribunal des Conflits exists.

Quick revision

Created 1799, judicial power in its own name from 1872. Two faces: advisory sections that vet every decree and bill, and the section du contentieux which decides cases, with an internal separation between them. Three tiers: tribunaux administratifs, cours administratives d'appel, Conseil d'Etat, with the Tribunal des Conflits policing the boundary. Members are administrators by training. The recours pour exces de pouvoir annuls for incompetence, vice de forme, detournement de pouvoir and violation de la loi; the recours de pleine juridiction substitutes and compensates. Blanco in 1873 founded State liability on special rules applied by the administrative courts.

Test yourself

1. Name the four classical grounds of the recours pour exces de pouvoir. Incompetence, vice de forme, detournement de pouvoir and violation de la loi.

2. What is the Tribunal des Conflits for, and why has India no equivalent? It decides whether a dispute belongs to the ordinary or the administrative courts. India has no equivalent because it has no separate administrative jurisdiction whose boundary needs policing.

3. What is the practical difference between a recours de pleine juridiction and a writ of certiorari? The French court may substitute its own decision and award damages; a writ court quashes and ordinarily remits the matter for a fresh decision.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in41

Chapter Fourteen

Dicey, the Rule of Law and the Quarrel with Droit Administratif

Syllabus topic 1, "Concepts and Agencies"

In one line

Dicey said England had the rule of law and France had droit administratif, and that the two were opposites; he was wrong about France, and the mistake shaped a century of English thinking.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Dicey's conception of the rule of law had three limbs, the absence of arbitrary power, equality before the ordinary law administered by the ordinary courts, and a constitution which is the result of the ordinary law of the land; he treated droit administratif as the negation of the second limb, and later modified his view.

Why this chapter is here

Because MU asks how judicial control in common law countries differs from the French system, and the honest answer begins with the reason English lawyers thought the two systems were opposed. That reason is Dicey. This chapter also does the second job of defining the rule of law, which the rest of the book uses without further explanation.

The three limbs of Dicey's rule of law

One, the supremacy of regular law as opposed to arbitrary power. No man is punishable except for a distinct breach of law established in the ordinary courts. Wide discretionary authority in the government is inconsistent with the rule of law.

Two, equality before the law. Every man, whatever his rank or condition, is subject to the ordinary law of the realm and amenable to the jurisdiction of the ordinary tribunals. There is no special law and no special court for officials.

Three, the constitution is the result of the ordinary law. The general principles of the English constitution, such as the right to personal liberty, are the result of judicial decisions in particular cases brought by private persons, rather than of a written guarantee.

What Dicey said about droit administratif

He said it rested on two ideas foreign to English law: that the government and its officials have rights against private citizens which are determined by a special body of rules, and that the ordinary courts have no jurisdiction over disputes between officials and citizens. He treated a system of that kind as a system of official privilege and therefore as the opposite of the rule of law.

Why he was wrong

He mistook a separate court for a partial court. The Conseil d'Etat is not a department; it decides against the administration constantly, and its members' careers do not depend on the ministries they judge.

He mistook special rules for lenient rules. French liability law is in important respects harder on the State than English law then was, because it developed without sovereign immunity and recognised liability without fault.

He misread his own system. English law was already full of statutory discretions and special tribunals when he wrote, and the Crown then enjoyed immunities a French administration did not.

munotes.in42

Dicey, the Rule of Law and the Quarrel with Droit Administratif

He himself changed his mind. In an article of 1915 he accepted that droit administratif had come to protect the citizen effectively and that England had developed something like administrative law of its own.

What survives of Dicey, and it is a great deal

The first limb survives everywhere. The whole of Module II of this syllabus, the grounds of review, is the working out of the proposition that discretion must not be arbitrary. In India it survives in constitutional form, because E.P. Royappa v. State of Tamil Nadu, AIR 1974 SC 555, holds that equality is antithetic to arbitrariness and that an arbitrary act is for that reason unequal and violates Article 14.

The second limb survives in modified form. Officials in India are subject to the ordinary law and to the ordinary courts, and the growth of tribunals has not changed that in principle, because L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1997 SC 1125, keeps the High Courts above every tribunal.

The third limb does not apply to India at all. India's rights are in a written Constitution rather than in judicial decisions, and India's rule of law is stronger for it, because a right founded on the Constitution cannot be taken away by an ordinary Act.

The rule of law in the Indian Constitution

The phrase appears nowhere in the text, and the content is spread across it. Article 14, equality before the law and the equal protection of the laws. Article 13, which voids a law inconsistent with the fundamental rights. Article 21, which requires a procedure established by law and, after Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597, a procedure that is right, just and fair. Article 20, which forbids retrospective criminal law. Articles 32 and 226, without which the rest would be declaratory. The Supreme Court has held the rule of law to be a basic feature of the Constitution.

A worked example

A State passes an Act providing that no officer of a particular department shall be liable in any civil or criminal proceeding for anything done under the Act, and that any question about the application of the Act shall be decided by the Secretary of the department whose decision shall be final.

On Dicey's second limb both provisions offend the rule of law: the first creates a special immunity, the second creates a special judge. On the Indian Constitution the analysis is sharper and produces a firmer answer. A blanket immunity clause is read down to protect only acts done in good faith. A finality clause does not exclude the High Court under Article 226, on the authority of [The Finality Clause], and a provision that truly ousted the High Court would be unconstitutional under L. Chandra Kumar.

munotes.in43

Dicey, the Rule of Law and the Quarrel with Droit Administratif

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean discretion is unlawful. Dicey's first limb, taken literally, would make the modern State impossible. What the law requires is not the absence of discretion but its control.

It does not mean India follows Dicey. It follows a written constitution, which is the opposite of his third limb.

It does not mean droit administratif and the common law are converging into one thing. They are converging, but the institutional difference remains and is the point of MU's question.

Quick revision

Dicey's three limbs: no arbitrary power; equality before the ordinary law in the ordinary courts; a constitution that is the result of ordinary judicial decisions. He treated droit administratif as official privilege and as the negation of the second limb. He was wrong: the Conseil d'Etat is a real court, French liability law is stricter than he supposed, English law already had discretions and tribunals, and he modified his view in 1915. The first limb is the foundation of Module II and appears in India as the arbitrariness doctrine in Royappa; the second survives in modified form; the third does not apply to a country with a written constitution.

Test yourself

1. State Dicey's second limb and explain why droit administratif offended it. That every man is subject to the ordinary law and to the ordinary courts; droit administratif offended it because officials were judged by special rules in special courts.

2. Give two reasons why Dicey's criticism is now rejected. The Conseil d'Etat is an independent and demanding court, and French liability law developed without sovereign immunity and so was in important respects stricter than the English law of his time.

3. Where does Dicey's first limb appear in Indian constitutional law? In the arbitrariness doctrine under Article 14 stated in E.P. Royappa, which makes an arbitrary act unequal and therefore unconstitutional.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in44

Chapter Fifteen

Common Law Control Compared with the French System

Syllabus topic 1, "Concepts and Agencies"

In one line

The common law controls the administration through the ordinary courts using ordinary law; France controls it through separate courts using special law; both control it, and they trade different advantages.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: judicial control over the administrative process in common law countries is exercised by the ordinary courts, on the basis of the same law that governs private persons, through the prerogative writs and their statutory successors; in France it is exercised by a separate hierarchy of administrative courts headed by the Conseil d'Etat, applying a distinct body of judge-made administrative law developed for the purpose.

MU's question

The University has set the comparison twice as a whole question, once as how judicial control in common law countries differs from the French system, and once as an evaluation of the relevance of the French system of administrative adjudication in comparison with the common law model. What follows is the comparison, and then the evaluation, because the second question asks for a judgment and not only a table.

The comparison, row by row

Common law model, England and IndiaFrench model
Which courtThe ordinary courts; in India the High Courts and the Supreme CourtA separate administrative jurisdiction: tribunaux administratifs, cours administratives d'appel, Conseil d'Etat
Which lawThe ordinary law, supplemented by judge-made public law principlesA distinct body of administrative law, judge-made by the Conseil d'Etat
Who judgesCareer judges, generalistsMembers trained and employed as administrators, moving in and out of the service
The actionThe prerogative writs, and in India a petition under Articles 226 and 32The recours pour exces de pouvoir, and the recours de pleine juridiction
StandingTraditionally a person aggrieved, relaxed in India through public interest litigationAny person with an interest, historically wide
What the court can doQuash, prohibit, command, declare; ordinarily it remits rather than substitutesAnnul with effect against everybody; in plein contentieux it substitutes and awards damages
DamagesA separate civil suit on ordinary tort principles, subject to what survives of sovereign immunityBefore the same administrative courts, on special principles including liability without fault
Cost and formalityAdvocates, court fees, formal pleadingsCheap, written, no advocate necessary
Preventive controlNone; the court acts after the decisionThe advisory sections vet decrees and bills before they are made

The four differences that carry the marks

One, the separation of jurisdictions. This is the difference from which all the others follow. France separated administration from justice in 1790 and has policed the boundary through the Tribunal des Conflits ever since. The common law never separated them, which is why an English judge who decides a contract in the morning quashes a licensing decision in the afternoon.

munotes.in45

Common Law Control Compared with the French System

Two, the source of the law. The common law started from the position that the State is subject to the same law as everybody else, and had to build public law principles inside a private law framework, which is why English administrative law took so long and why sovereign immunity survived so long. The French started from a special law and built it deliberately.

Three, the remedy. A writ court quashes and remits; it does not decide what the licence fee should be. The French court in plein contentieux does. That is the strongest argument in favour of the French system for a citizen who wants an answer rather than a fresh hearing.

Four, prevention. The Conseil d'Etat sees an instrument before it is made. No common law court does, and the nearest Indian equivalent is a scrutiny committee of the legislature, which is dealt with in [Legislative Control: Laying and the Scrutiny Committees].

The evaluation MU's most recent paper asks for

In favour of the French model. It is cheap and accessible. It gives a complete remedy including damages in one proceeding. Its judges understand administration. Its liability law is more generous to the citizen. Its advisory control prevents illegality instead of curing it.

In favour of the common law model. Its judges are visibly independent of the administration they judge, which matters for public confidence. It applies one law to the State and the citizen alike, which is a moral position and not merely a technical one. It has no boundary problem, so a litigant never loses two years discovering which system he should have gone to. And in India it is entrenched: judicial review by the constitutional courts cannot be taken away, which no French rule guarantees.

Where India actually stands. India is a common law system with a large French-looking overlay. It has tribunals which are separate adjudicators for whole classes of dispute, but they sit under the High Courts rather than beside them. It has borrowed proportionality, which is a continental technique. It has developed public law compensation in Rudul Sah v. State of Bihar, AIR 1983 SC 1086, which does in a writ petition what a French court does in plein contentieux. And it has kept the single hierarchy of courts, which is the one thing Dicey was right to value.

A worked example

A customs officer confiscates goods and imposes a penalty, wrongly construing the licence under which they were imported.

In France. One action, before the administrative tribunal, to annul for violation de la loi, and if the trader wants his losses he adds a claim in the same jurisdiction. He needs no advocate and pays very little.

munotes.in46

Common Law Control Compared with the French System

In India. A statutory appeal first, because of the alternative remedy rule. If that fails, a writ petition under Article 226, where the ground is a jurisdictional error of the kind found in Union of India v. Tarachand Gupta and Bros., AIR 1971 SC 1558. Quashing is what he gets; for damages he must file a civil suit and prove a tort.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean one system is better. MU asks for an evaluation, and an evaluation that ends in an unqualified verdict is usually a weak one.

It does not mean England has no administrative courts. It has an Administrative Court within the High Court and a large tribunal system, but those are parts of the ordinary judicature.

It does not mean India could adopt the French system by legislation. After L. Chandra Kumar the High Courts' supervisory jurisdiction is part of the basic structure, so a wholly separate administrative jurisdiction closed to them is not open to Parliament.

Quick revision

The common law controls the administration through ordinary courts, ordinary law, career judges, the writs, quashing and a separate suit for damages. France controls it through separate courts, special judge-made law, administrator-judges, the recours pour exces de pouvoir, annulment against everybody, and damages in the same proceeding, with advisory vetting before instruments are made. The French system is cheaper, more complete and preventive; the common law system is visibly independent, applies one law to all, has no boundary problem, and in India is constitutionally entrenched.

Test yourself

1. Give the single institutional difference from which the others follow. The separation of administrative from judicial authority in France, effected in 1790 and policed by the Tribunal des Conflits.

2. Why can a French court give a complete remedy where an Indian writ court often cannot? Because in plein contentieux it may substitute its own decision and award damages, whereas a writ court quashes and remits, leaving damages to a separate civil suit.

3. Could India adopt a separate administrative jurisdiction closed to the High Courts? No. The supervisory jurisdiction of the High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 is part of the basic structure: L. Chandra Kumar.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in47

Chapter Sixteen

What Judicial Review Is

Syllabus topic 2, "Judicial Review in India"

In one line

Judicial review is a court checking that a public body kept inside the law, and it is not a court deciding whether the body was right.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: judicial review is the power of a superior court to examine the legality of the action of the legislature, the executive and other public authorities, and to declare it void or to quash it where it exceeds the limits set by the Constitution or by the law; it is concerned with the decision-making process and not with the merits of the decision.

Why the law has this at all

Every public power in a constitutional State comes from somewhere: from the Constitution, or from an Act, or from a rule. A power that comes from somewhere has a boundary, because the instrument that gave it also described it. Judicial review is the mechanism by which the boundary is enforced, and without it the boundary would be a statement of good intentions.

That is why judicial review is not a courtesy the courts extend. It follows from the existence of a written constitution. If Article 13 says that a law inconsistent with a fundamental right is void, somebody has to decide when it is inconsistent, and the somebody is a court.

The single most valuable distinction in this book

Review is about legality. Appeal is about correctness.

An appellate court asks: was this decision right? It can reconsider the evidence, form its own view of the facts, and substitute its own conclusion. A court on review asks: was this decision lawfully reached? It looks at the authority's power, its procedure and its reasoning, and if the decision was lawfully reached it leaves it alone however much it disagrees.

Tata Cellular v. Union of India, AIR 1996 SC 11, states it as well as any case.

Facts. The Department of Telecommunications invited tenders to license cellular mobile telephone service in four metropolitan cities. The process ran through a Tender Evaluation Committee and a Telecom Commission. Unsuccessful bidders challenged the award, complaining among other things that the Director General, whose son was connected with a bidder, had taken part.

Held. The award was upheld and the limits of review were set out. The modern trend points to judicial restraint in administrative action. The court does not sit as a court of appeal but merely reviews the manner in which the decision was made. It does not have the expertise to correct an administrative decision, and interference would only mean substituting its own decision, which it cannot do. The terms of the invitation to tender are not open to judicial scrutiny, being in the realm of contract. The Government must have freedom of contract, subject to fair play in action. Review lies for illegality, irrationality and procedural impropriety.

munotes.in48

What Judicial Review Is

Why it matters here. It is the clearest Indian statement that review is of the process, and it is the case an examiner expects when the word restraint appears.

The distinction in a table

Judicial reviewAppeal
Question askedWas the decision lawfully made?Was the decision correct?
SourceInherent in the Constitution, Articles 32, 226, 227, 136A statute must confer it
EvidenceNot reappreciatedReappreciated
OutcomeQuash and ordinarily remitSubstitute the correct decision
GroundsIllegality, irrationality, procedural impropriety, and in India violation of fundamental rightsAny error of fact or law
DiscretionaryYes, the writ is discretionaryNo, an appeal is a right if the statute gives it

What judicial review covers

The legislature. Whether an Act is within the legislative competence of the body that passed it, and whether it violates the Constitution.

The executive and the administration. Whether an order was within power, made fairly, on relevant grounds and reasonably.

Delegated legislation. Whether a rule is within its parent Act and within the Constitution, which is Module IV.

Judicial and quasi-judicial decisions of subordinate bodies. Through certiorari and Article 227.

Where its authority comes from in India

Not from a section that says courts may review. From the structure of the Constitution and from four articles: Article 13, which makes an inconsistent law void; Article 32, which gives the Supreme Court the power to issue writs and makes the right to move it a fundamental right; Article 226, which gives every High Court a wider writ power; and Article 227, which gives superintendence over subordinate courts and tribunals. Article 136 adds a discretionary appellate jurisdiction which is not review in the strict sense but which does much of the same work.

A worked example

A State Public Service Commission selects candidates for the post of Assistant Professor. A rejected candidate complains that the selected candidate's research publications were weaker than his own, that one member of the interview board had supervised the selected candidate's doctorate, and that the marks allotted to the interview were changed after the interviews were over.

The first complaint is a merits complaint and the court will not entertain it: comparative academic worth is for the expert body, which is what University of Mysore v. C.D. Govinda Rao, AIR 1965 SC 491, decided. The second is a legality complaint: it is bias, and it goes to the process. The third is also a legality complaint: changing the criteria after the exercise has begun is arbitrary and violates Article 14. A student who cannot separate the first from the other two will write an appeal instead of a writ petition.

munotes.in49

What Judicial Review Is

What judicial review is NOT

It is not a second opinion. If two views are possible and the authority took one of them, the court leaves it.

It is not available on the ground that the decision was unwise. Unreasonableness in the Wednesbury sense is a very high bar, worked in [Wednesbury Unreasonableness, which MU Prints as an Oppressing Decision].

It is not the same as judicial activism. Review is a jurisdiction; activism is a description of how energetically it is used.

It is not a right in the sense that the court must give relief. The writ is discretionary, and the whole of Module IV is about when the discretion is refused.

Quick revision

Judicial review is the examination by a superior court of the legality of public action. It is about the process and not the merits: review asks whether the decision was lawfully made, appeal asks whether it was correct. Tata Cellular is the Indian statement of restraint. It covers legislation, executive and administrative action, delegated legislation and the decisions of subordinate tribunals. Its authority in India comes from Articles 13, 32, 226 and 227, with Article 136 alongside. It is discretionary, and it is not activism, a second opinion, or a remedy for unwise decisions.

Test yourself

1. Give the distinction between review and appeal in one sentence each. Review asks whether the decision was lawfully made and leaves the merits alone; appeal asks whether the decision was correct and may substitute another.

2. Which four articles carry judicial review in India? Article 13, Article 32, Article 226 and Article 227, with Article 136 alongside them.

3. A tender is awarded to a bidder whose price was higher. Is that reviewable? Not on the ground that the price was higher, which is a merits question in the realm of contract. It is reviewable if the criteria were departed from, if there was bias, or if the process was arbitrary: Tata Cellular and R.D. Shetty.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in50

Chapter Seventeen

The Historical Development of Judicial Review

Syllabus topic 2, "Judicial Review in India"

In one line

Judicial review began as an English judge's claim that the common law could control an Act of Parliament, was made real in America, and reached India first as the prerogative writs and then as a written constitutional power.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the doctrine of judicial review originated in the assertion in Dr Bonham's Case that the common law may control an Act of Parliament, was established as a working power in Marbury v Madison, entered India through the prerogative writs exercisable by the Presidency High Courts, and was constitutionalised in 1950 by Articles 13, 32, 226, 227 and 136.

MU's question

Set as a short note, "Historical development of Judicial Review", and twice as a whole essay, once as the origin and development of the notion of judicial review with special reference to writs, and once as the journey of the doctrine from its origin to the principle of basic structure. This chapter is the first two of those; the third is [Judicial Review and the Basic Structure].

Stage one: the English root, and its failure

In 1610, in Dr Bonham's Case, Chief Justice Coke said that in many cases the common law will control Acts of Parliament and sometimes adjudge them to be utterly void, when an Act is against common right and reason. The College of Physicians had fined and imprisoned Bonham for practising without its licence and kept half the fine, so it was judge in its own cause, which is why the case is also the ancestor of the rule against bias.

The claim did not survive in England. The seventeenth century settled the supremacy of Parliament, and an English court cannot to this day declare an Act void. What England kept was the second half of judicial review, control of the executive, exercised through the prerogative writs issued by the Court of King's Bench in the name of the Crown.

Stage two: America makes it real

Marbury v Madison, 5 U.S. 137 (1803), gave the doctrine its institutional form: a written constitution is law, it is superior to ordinary legislation, and it is emphatically the province and duty of the judicial department to say what the law is, so a court faced with a statute repugnant to the Constitution must apply the Constitution. Judicial review of legislation as a working power dates from that decision.

Stage three: the writs come to India

The Supreme Courts of the Presidency towns. The Regulating Act 1773 and the charters that followed created Supreme Courts at Calcutta, Madras and Bombay, which exercised the same prerogative writ jurisdiction as the King's Bench, but only over the Presidency towns.

The High Courts. The Indian High Courts Act 1861 replaced them, and the Presidency High Courts inherited the writ jurisdiction. So until 1950 the writs existed in India but only three High Courts could issue them and only within limited territory. A citizen in the mofussil had no writ at all.

munotes.in51

The Historical Development of Judicial Review

The Government of India Act 1935. It introduced a federal distribution of legislative power in Lists, and with it the first real judicial review of legislation in India, because a court had to decide whether a law was within the list of the legislature that made it. It contained no bill of rights, so review for violation of rights did not exist.

Stage four: the Constitution

1950 changed everything at once.

Article 13 declares that all laws in force inconsistent with the fundamental rights are void to the extent of the inconsistency, and that the State shall not make any law which takes away or abridges them.

Article 32 gives the Supreme Court power to issue directions, orders or writs, including the five named writs, for the enforcement of fundamental rights, and makes the right to move the Court a fundamental right in itself.

Article 226 gives every High Court the power to issue the same writs, not only for fundamental rights but for any other purpose, which makes it wider than Article 32.

Article 227 gives every High Court superintendence over all courts and tribunals within its territory.

Article 136 gives the Supreme Court a discretionary power to grant special leave to appeal from any court or tribunal.

The result is that judicial review in India rests on the text and not on the common law, and that every citizen in every district has a writ court.

Stage five: what the Court did with it

It made the remedy real. Romesh Thappar v. State of Madras, AIR 1950 SC 124, decided in the Court's first year, held that Article 32 confers a fundamental right to move the Supreme Court itself and that the Court is constituted the protector and guarantor of fundamental rights, so it cannot refuse to entertain an application merely because the applicant might have gone to a High Court.

It protected the remedy from itself. Prem Chand Garg v. Excise Commissioner, U.P., Allahabad, AIR 1963 SC 996, struck down a rule of the Supreme Court's own making which required security for costs in an Article 32 petition, because the Court's rule-making power cannot be used to place an impediment in the way of a guaranteed right.

It then had to defend the power itself, through the basic structure litigation, which is the next chapter but one.

munotes.in52

The Historical Development of Judicial Review

A worked example of why the history matters

A student is asked whether the Indian courts' power of judicial review is inherited from England. The right answer separates two things. The remedies are inherited: certiorari, mandamus, prohibition, quo warranto and habeas corpus are English writs, and T.C. Basappa v. T. Nagappa, AIR 1954 SC 440, holds that Indian courts may issue orders in the nature of those writs so long as the broad and fundamental principles of English law regulating them are adhered to. The power is not inherited: England has no power to declare an Act void, and India's power comes from Articles 13, 32 and 226. An answer that says India simply follows England is wrong on the more important half.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the writs in India are the English writs. They are orders in the nature of those writs, freed of English technicalities of form.

It does not mean judicial review of legislation began in 1950. It began under the Government of India Act 1935 on the ground of legislative competence.

It does not mean Dr Bonham's Case is authority for anything today. It is the origin of an idea, not a source of law.

Quick revision

Dr Bonham's Case 1610, the claim that common law may control an Act, which failed in England. Marbury v Madison 1803, the working power under a written constitution. India: the Presidency Supreme Courts under the Regulating Act 1773 and then the Presidency High Courts under the Act of 1861 had the writ jurisdiction, but only there. The Government of India Act 1935 brought review for legislative competence. The Constitution of 1950 brought Articles 13, 32, 226, 227 and 136, so every High Court has the writs and the Supreme Court is the guarantor. Romesh Thappar and Prem Chand Garg made the remedy real and protected it.

Test yourself

1. Why did Coke's claim not survive in England? Because the seventeenth century settled the supremacy of Parliament, so an English court cannot declare an Act void; what survived was control of the executive through the prerogative writs.

2. What was the position of a litigant outside the Presidency towns before 1950? He had no writ remedy at all, because only the three Presidency High Courts had the prerogative writ jurisdiction.

3. What did the Government of India Act 1935 contribute? Judicial review of legislation on the ground of legislative competence, because power was distributed in Lists. It had no bill of rights, so review for violation of rights had to wait for 1950.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in53

Chapter Eighteen

Judicial Review in the Constituent Assembly and in the Text of the Constitution

Syllabus topic 2, "Judicial Review in India"

In one line

Judicial review in India is not implied, argued for or inherited; it is written down, and Article 13 is the sentence that writes it.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Constitution establishes judicial review expressly, by declaring in Article 13 that a law inconsistent with the fundamental rights is void, by conferring the writ jurisdiction on the Supreme Court in Article 32 and on the High Courts in Article 226, by giving the High Courts superintendence in Article 227, and by distributing legislative power in Article 246 so that a law outside the competence of the legislature that made it is void.

Article 13, read clause by clause

Clause (1). All laws in force in the territory of India immediately before the commencement of the Constitution, in so far as they are inconsistent with the provisions of Part III, shall to the extent of such inconsistency be void.

Clause (2). The State shall not make any law which takes away or abridges the rights conferred by Part III, and any law made in contravention of this clause shall to the extent of the contravention be void.

Clause (3)(a). "Law" includes any Ordinance, order, bye-law, rule, regulation, notification, custom or usage having in the territory of India the force of law.

Clause (3)(b). "Laws in force" includes laws passed or made by a legislature or other competent authority before the commencement of the Constitution and not previously repealed.

Clause (4). Nothing in this article shall apply to any amendment of the Constitution made under Article 368. This clause was inserted by the Twenty-fourth Amendment.

Why clause (3)(a) is the most important sentence in Module IV

Because it puts a rule, a regulation, a bye-law and a notification into the same category as an Act for the purposes of Part III. A rule made by a ministry is "law", so a rule inconsistent with Article 14 or Article 19 is void exactly as a statute would be. That is the constitutional foundation of [A Rule Contrary to the Constitution], and it is why Indian Express Newspapers (Bombay) Pvt. Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1986 SC 515, could say that subordinate legislation may be questioned on every ground on which a statute may be questioned and on additional grounds besides.

Where the Constituent Assembly stood

Two things were settled in the Assembly and both matter to an examiner.

The remedy came first. Dr Ambedkar described Article 32 as the very soul of the Constitution and the very heart of it, on the ground that a right without a remedy to enforce it is not a right at all. That is the source of MU's quotation about the right to constitutional remedies being the heart and soul, dealt with in [The Right to Constitutional Remedies as the Heart and Soul of the Constitution].

munotes.in54

Judicial Review in the Constituent Assembly and in the Text of the Constitution

Due process was deliberately dropped. The Assembly considered and rejected the American phrase "due process of law" in Article 21, substituting "procedure established by law", precisely in order to keep the courts from reviewing the substance of legislation on liberty. What happened to that decision is the subject of [Due Process in India].

The other doors

Article 32. The Supreme Court's writ jurisdiction for fundamental rights, itself a fundamental right.

Article 226. Every High Court's writ jurisdiction, for fundamental rights and for any other purpose.

Article 227. Superintendence over all courts and tribunals within the High Court's territory.

Article 136. Special leave to appeal, discretionary and available from any court or tribunal except a court martial.

Articles 245 and 246. The distribution of legislative power, which makes competence reviewable and which is the constitutional foundation of Module IV, because a delegate can have no more power than the legislature had to give.

Article 245(1) also contains the words subject to the provisions of this Constitution, which is the textual hook for review of an Act on any constitutional ground and not only on the ground of a fundamental right.

A worked example

A State legislature passes an Act empowering a district officer to detain a person for up to six months if satisfied that his activities are prejudicial to public order, with no provision for a hearing, no communication of grounds and no advisory board. A rule under the Act says that the officer's satisfaction shall not be questioned in any court.

Article 246 and List II are the first question: public order is a State subject, so competence is probably present. Article 13(2) with Articles 21 and 22 is the second: the absence of grounds and of an advisory board offends Article 22, and the procedure is not right, just and fair under Article 21 as construed in Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597. The rule is "law" under Article 13(3)(a), so it too is void for the same reasons, and in any event a rule cannot oust the High Court under Article 226. The petition lies under Article 32 or Article 226.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean Article 13 covers a constitutional amendment. Clause (4), inserted by the Twenty-fourth Amendment, takes amendments out of Article 13, which is why the limit on amendments had to be found elsewhere, in the basic structure doctrine.

It does not mean an administrative order is "law" under Article 13. An executive instruction which does not have the force of law is not, although it may still be reviewable and may found a legitimate expectation.

munotes.in55

Judicial Review in the Constituent Assembly and in the Text of the Constitution

It does not mean judicial review is confined to Part III. Article 226 is expressly available for any other purpose, and competence review under Article 246 has nothing to do with fundamental rights.

Quick revision

Article 13(1) voids pre-Constitution laws inconsistent with Part III; 13(2) forbids the State to make such a law; 13(3)(a) defines law to include ordinances, orders, bye-laws, rules, regulations, notifications, customs and usages having the force of law; 13(4) excludes constitutional amendments. Article 32 is the Supreme Court's writ power and is itself a fundamental right; Article 226 is wider and belongs to every High Court; Article 227 is superintendence; Article 136 is special leave; Articles 245 and 246 make competence reviewable. The Constituent Assembly called Article 32 the heart and soul and deliberately rejected due process.

Test yourself

1. Why does Article 13(3)(a) matter to delegated legislation? Because it makes a rule, regulation, bye-law or notification "law", so it is void if inconsistent with a fundamental right, exactly as an Act would be.

2. What does Article 13(4) do and why was it needed? It excludes constitutional amendments from Article 13. It was inserted by the Twenty-fourth Amendment to overcome the decision that an amendment abridging fundamental rights was itself void under Article 13.

3. Which article makes judicial review available for something other than a fundamental right? Article 226, which is available for the enforcement of fundamental rights "and for any other purpose", and Article 246 read with Article 245 for legislative competence.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in56

Chapter Nineteen

The Three Limbs of Judicial Review

Syllabus topic 2, "Judicial Review in India"

In one line

Judicial review does three different jobs, and a student who does not keep them apart will answer the wrong one.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: judicial review in India operates on three kinds of action: legislative action, where a statute is tested against the Constitution; administrative action, where an executive act is tested against the statute and the Constitution; and judicial action, where the decision of a subordinate court or tribunal is tested for jurisdiction and for error apparent on the record.

Why the classification matters

Because the test, the standard and the remedy differ in each.

Against a statute the court asks about legislative competence, violation of Part III, and violation of any other constitutional provision. It cannot ask whether the statute is a good idea. If it succeeds, the law is declared void, wholly or to the extent of the inconsistency.

Against an administrative act the court asks the questions of Module II: was the power there, was it exercised for the right purpose, on relevant considerations, without bias, after a hearing, reasonably. If it succeeds, the order is quashed and the matter usually goes back.

Against a judicial decision of a subordinate body the court asks whether the body had jurisdiction, whether it exceeded it, whether it observed natural justice, and whether there is an error of law apparent on the face of the record. It does not reappreciate evidence.

The three limbs, with their authorities

Legislative action. Kesavananda Bharati Sripadagalvaru v. State of Kerala, AIR 1973 SC 1461, and the basic structure line are the extreme case, but the ordinary case is competence and Part III. Delegated legislation is reviewed on wider grounds still, which is Module IV, and Indian Express Newspapers (Bombay) Pvt. Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1986 SC 515, is the authority that subordinate legislation does not carry the immunity a statute does.

Administrative action. The whole of Modules II and III.

Judicial action of subordinate bodies. Syed Yakoob v. K.S. Radhakrishnan, AIR 1964 SC 477.

Facts. The State Transport Appellate Tribunal granted a stage carriage permit on the Madras to Chidambaram route. A rival moved the High Court for certiorari and the High Court quashed the grant on the view that the Tribunal had overlooked relevant considerations and allowed irrelevant ones to prevail.

Held. The jurisdiction is supervisory and not appellate. The court does not review findings of fact however erroneous, and it cannot reappreciate evidence. An error of law apparent on the face of the record can be corrected, but not an error of fact however grave it may look. A finding of fact reached on no evidence at all is an error of law; a finding on insufficient or inadequate evidence is not.

munotes.in57

The Three Limbs of Judicial Review

Why it matters here. It is the limit of the third limb, and it is the sentence that stops certiorari becoming an appeal.

What is NOT reviewable at all

A judicial order of a High Court or the Supreme Court, under Article 32. Naresh Shridhar Mirajkar v. State of Maharashtra, AIR 1967 SC 1.

Facts. During a defamation suit a judge of the Bombay High Court orally directed that the evidence of a witness should not be published, to protect the witness's business. A journalist challenged the direction under Article 32 as a breach of his freedom of speech.

Held. A judicial order of a competent court cannot violate a fundamental right and Article 32 does not lie against it; the remedy is an appeal. Certiorari does not issue against a High Court, which is a superior court of record. Justice Hidayatullah dissented.

Why it matters here. It fixes the outer boundary of the third limb: review runs downwards through the judicial hierarchy, never sideways or upwards.

A worked example

Three grievances arrive on the same day. A trader says the new State Act taxing entry of goods is beyond the State's competence. A shopkeeper says the licensing officer refused his licence without hearing him. A landlord says the Rent Controller fixed a standard rent by misreading the section that defines standard rent.

Three limbs, three answers. The first is legislative review: the test is List II and Part XIII, and the remedy is a declaration that the Act is void. The second is administrative review: the ground is breach of natural justice and the remedy is certiorari quashing the refusal, with a direction to hear him. The third is review of a judicial act of a subordinate tribunal: the ground is an error of law apparent on the face of the record, and Syed Yakoob decides that a misconstruction of the section is such an error, whereas a complaint that the Controller believed the wrong witness is not.

Distinctions that carry marks

Review of legislationReview of administrative actionReview of a subordinate judicial act
Tested againstThe ConstitutionThe parent Act and the ConstitutionThe limits of jurisdiction and the record
Typical groundsCompetence, Part III, basic structure for an amendmentIllegality, irrationality, procedural improprietyExcess of jurisdiction, breach of natural justice, error of law on the face of the record
FactsNot examinedExamined only so far as they go to jurisdiction or relevanceNever reappreciated
RemedyDeclaration of invalidityCertiorari, mandamus, prohibition, directionsCertiorari, or Article 227

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the three never overlap. A single petition often attacks a rule, the order made under it and the tribunal that upheld the order.

munotes.in58

The Three Limbs of Judicial Review

It does not mean review of legislation is unavailable against delegated legislation. It is available on wider grounds, not narrower.

It does not mean Article 227 duplicates certiorari. Article 227 is supervisory and can be exercised without a party asking, and it is worked in [Article 227: The Power of Superintendence].

Quick revision

Three limbs: legislation tested against the Constitution; administrative action tested against the statute and the Constitution; subordinate judicial action tested for jurisdiction and error on the face of the record. Syed Yakoob is the limit of the third: no reappreciation of evidence, no correction of errors of fact, but a finding on no evidence is an error of law. Mirajkar fixes the boundary: a judicial order of a superior court is not challengeable under Article 32.

Test yourself

1. A tribunal believes a witness the High Court would not have believed. Is that reviewable? No. That is an error of fact and the writ court does not reappreciate evidence: Syed Yakoob.

2. A tribunal finds a fact with no evidence whatever before it. Is that reviewable? Yes. A finding of fact resting on no evidence at all is an error of law and is correctible.

3. Can a High Court's own judgment be attacked under Article 32? No. Mirajkar holds that a judicial order of a competent court does not violate a fundamental right and that certiorari does not run against a superior court of record; the remedy is an appeal.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in59

Chapter Twenty

Judicial Review of Administrative Action Distinguished from Review of Legislation

Syllabus topic 2, "Judicial Review in India"

In one line

When a court strikes down an Act it says Parliament could not do this; when it quashes an order it says this officer did not do it properly, and the two sentences have almost nothing in common.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: review of legislation tests a law against the Constitution alone and, if it succeeds, declares the law void for everybody; review of administrative action tests an act against both the parent statute and the Constitution and, if it succeeds, quashes that act as between the parties and ordinarily leaves the authority free to act again lawfully.

Why students confuse them

Because MU's questions move between them without warning. A question about the grounds of judicial review is about administrative action; a question about the basic structure is about legislation; a question about delegated legislation is about both at once. A candidate who has one undifferentiated idea of judicial review will answer the wrong one.

The differences, worked

What is tested, and against what. A statute is tested against the Constitution: legislative competence under Articles 245 and 246, Part III through Article 13, and any other constitutional restriction. An administrative act is tested first against its own parent Act, because it must be within the power conferred, and then against the Constitution.

The presumption. A statute enjoys a presumption of constitutionality, and the burden is on the person attacking it. An administrative order enjoys no such presumption; where the order affects rights, the authority has to show the power and, increasingly, the reasons.

Motive. The motive of a legislature is not examinable: a court asks what the law does, not why the House passed it. The motive of an administrator is examinable, and it is the ground of mala fides and improper purpose in Module II.

Procedure. A legislature owes no hearing to anybody. An administrator owes a hearing wherever civil consequences follow.

Reasons. A legislature gives none. A quasi-judicial authority must ordinarily give them: S.N. Mukherjee v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1984.

The effect of success. A law held unconstitutional is void, and the declaration operates generally. An order quashed is quashed in that case, and the authority may usually make a fresh and lawful order on the same facts.

Where the two meet: delegated legislation

A rule is made by an administrator but is legislative in character, and it therefore attracts elements of both regimes. It is legislative for the purpose of natural justice, so no hearing is owed, which is Shri Sitaram Sugar Co. Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1277. It is administrative for the purpose of ultra vires, because it must be within the parent Act. And it is "law" under Article 13(3)(a), so it can be struck down for violating a fundamental right exactly as a statute can. That is why Module IV exists as a separate module.

munotes.in60

Judicial Review of Administrative Action Distinguished from Review of Legislation

A worked example

Parliament passes an Act empowering the Central Government to prohibit the export of any commodity in the public interest. The Government makes a rule prohibiting the export of a class of goods and, on the same day, an order refusing a particular exporter's licence.

The Act. Reviewable for competence, which is plainly present, and for violation of Article 19(1)(g), where the Government will rely on Article 19(6) and the court will presume constitutionality.

The rule. Reviewable for being outside the Act, for violating Article 14 or 19, and for manifest arbitrariness. No hearing was owed before it was made.

The order. Reviewable for want of a hearing, for irrelevant considerations, for improper purpose, for want of reasons and for unreasonableness. Its motive is examinable and the file can be called for.

Three attacks, three sets of grounds, one afternoon's work by a ministry.

Distinctions that carry marks

Review of legislationReview of administrative action
Tested againstThe ConstitutionThe parent Act, then the Constitution
PresumptionIn favour of validityNone where rights are affected
Motive of the makerNot examinableExaminable
Hearing owedNoneWherever civil consequences follow
Reasons requiredNoOrdinarily yes
Effect of successVoid generallyQuashed between the parties; fresh lawful order possible
Who may be heardThe State defending the lawThe authority whose order it is

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean a court never looks at facts when reviewing a statute. It may look at the object and effect of the law, and at the mischief, but not at the wisdom of the choice.

It does not mean a quashed order can always be remade. Where the defect is want of power, no fresh order is possible at all; where it is want of a hearing, one is.

It does not mean an administrative act enjoys no presumption of regularity. An order expressed in the name of the Governor is presumed regularly made, but that is a presumption about authentication and not about validity.

Quick revision

Legislation is tested against the Constitution, carries a presumption of validity, has an unexaminable motive, owes no hearing and no reasons, and if struck down is void for everybody. Administrative action is tested against the parent Act and the Constitution, carries no such presumption where rights are affected, has an examinable motive, owes a hearing where civil consequences follow and ordinarily reasons, and if quashed is quashed between the parties. Delegated legislation sits between the two: legislative for natural justice, administrative for ultra vires, and law under Article 13(3)(a).

munotes.in61

Judicial Review of Administrative Action Distinguished from Review of Legislation

Test yourself

1. Why is the motive of a legislature irrelevant but that of an administrator relevant? Because a legislature exercises a plenary power and the court asks only what the law does, whereas an administrator exercises a power conferred for a stated purpose, so using it for another purpose is itself the vice.

2. What happens after an order is quashed for want of a hearing? The authority may hear the affected person and make a fresh order, which may be to the same effect, because the defect was in the process.

3. Which regime governs a rule made under an Act? Both. It is legislative for natural justice, so no hearing is owed; it is administrative for ultra vires; and it is law under Article 13(3)(a), so Part III applies to it.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in62

Chapter Twenty-One

The Scope and Limits of the Judiciary's Power of Review

Syllabus topic 2, "Judicial Review in India"

In one line

The scope of judicial review in India is as wide as public power itself, and its limits are almost all self-imposed.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the scope of judicial review extends to every exercise of public power, legislative, executive, administrative or quasi-judicial, by every authority answerable under the Constitution; its limits are of two kinds, those inherent in the nature of review, which is of legality and not of merits, and those the courts impose on themselves in the exercise of a discretionary jurisdiction.

MU's question

Set twice as a whole question: the scope and limits of the powers of the judiciary in India to exercise judicial review under the Constitution, and the scope of the powers of the Supreme Court regarding judicial review together with the extent of the Article 32 jurisdiction. This chapter states the scope and summarises the limits; Module IV works each limit in detail.

The scope, in six propositions

One, it reaches every organ. Legislation, executive orders, delegated legislation, and the decisions of tribunals and subordinate courts.

Two, it reaches bodies that are not obviously the State. Article 12 catches instrumentalities, and Article 226 reaches beyond Article 12 to any body discharging a public duty: Zee Telefilms Ltd. v. Union of India, decided on 2 February 2005.

Three, it reaches the prerogative and the residuary. In India there is no prerogative in the English sense, but the same principle applies: a power is not immune because it is not statutory. The English authority is Council of Civil Service Unions v. Minister for the Civil Service, [1985] AC 374, worked in [Illegality, Irrationality and Procedural Impropriety], which held that a power derived from the common law rather than a statute is not for that reason immune from review.

Four, it reaches a decision made final by statute. A finality clause does not touch Article 226, and even an ouster inserted by constitutional amendment failed in Kihoto Hollohan v. Zachillhu, (1992) 1 SCR 686.

Five, it cannot be taken away. L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1997 SC 1125, holds that the power of review of the High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 and of the Supreme Court under Article 32 is part of the basic structure.

Six, it carries its own remedies. Not only quashing but compensation in public law: Rudul Sah v. State of Bihar, AIR 1983 SC 1086.

The limits, in two families

Limits inherent in the nature of review. The court examines legality and not correctness. It does not reappreciate evidence. It does not substitute its own decision for that of the authority. It does not sit in appeal on an expert body's assessment. It does not decide policy. These are not discretionary; a court that crossed them would not be reviewing at all.

munotes.in63

The Scope and Limits of the Judiciary's Power of Review

Limits the court imposes on itself. Alternative remedy, laches, res judicata, disputed questions of fact, the conduct of the petitioner, academic questions, and restraint in contractual and economic matters. Each is discretionary, each has exceptions, and each is a chapter of Module IV.

The proposition that ties them together

Asif Hameed v. State of Jammu and Kashmir, AIR 1989 SC 1899.

Facts. Unsuccessful candidates for admission to medical colleges challenged the selection process. The High Court had earlier directed the State Government to entrust selection to an independent statutory body and, until that was done, to a body free of executive influence, and the question was how far a court may direct the executive on a matter of policy.

Held. Although the separation of powers is not recognised in India in its absolute rigidity, the Constitution makers meticulously defined the functions of the organs of the State, and the legislature, executive and judiciary must function within their own spheres. Judicial review is a powerful weapon to restrain unconstitutional exercise of power by the legislature and the executive, but while their powers are subject to judicial restraint, the only check on the court's own exercise of power is the self-imposed discipline of judicial restraint. The court cannot direct the executive on matters of policy or act as an appellate authority over it.

Why it matters here. It is the sentence that explains why the limits in Module IV are self-imposed, and why that is a reason to observe them rather than an excuse for ignoring them.

A worked example

A petitioner asks a High Court to direct the State to build a hospital in his taluka, to quash the transfer of a doctor made three years ago, and to decide whether he or a rival was the better candidate for a lectureship.

The first is refused because building a hospital is policy and allocation of resources: Asif Hameed. The second is refused for laches: three years is stale and third-party rights have grown up, on the reasoning of [Laches and Delay, which MU Prints as Latches]. The third is refused because comparative merit is for the expert body: University of Mysore v. C.D. Govinda Rao. Not one of the three refusals is a want of jurisdiction; every one of them is a limit, and two of the three are discretionary.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean restraint is timidity. The same court that refuses to build a hospital will strike down a constitutional amendment.

It does not mean the limits are fixed. Public interest litigation moved several of them, and the abuse of it moved some of them back.

munotes.in64

The Scope and Limits of the Judiciary's Power of Review

It does not mean a limit can be turned into an ouster. A court declining to interfere is exercising the jurisdiction, not losing it.

Quick revision

Scope: every organ, bodies beyond Article 12 through Article 226, non-statutory power, decisions made final by statute, and it cannot be excluded because it is basic structure. Limits: inherent ones, that review is of legality and not merits, no reappreciation of evidence, no substitution, no policy; and self-imposed ones, alternative remedy, laches, res judicata, disputed facts, conduct, academic questions and restraint in commercial matters. Asif Hameed is the authority for the self-imposed discipline of judicial restraint.

Test yourself

1. Give three propositions about the scope of review with an authority for each. It reaches bodies discharging a public duty even outside Article 12, Zee Telefilms; it reaches decisions made final even by a constitutional amendment, Kihoto Hollohan; and it cannot be taken away because it is part of the basic structure, L. Chandra Kumar.

2. Which limits are not discretionary? Those inherent in the nature of review: legality not merits, no reappreciation of evidence, no substitution of the court's own decision, no adjudication of policy.

3. What is the only check on the court's own power, according to Asif Hameed? The self-imposed discipline of judicial restraint.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in65

Chapter Twenty-Two

Judicial Review and the Basic Structure

Syllabus topic 2, "Judicial Review in India"

In one line

Parliament may amend the Constitution but may not destroy its basic structure, and judicial review is one of the things the basic structure is made of.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the basic structure doctrine holds that the amending power in Article 368 does not extend to altering the basic structure or framework of the Constitution; judicial review has been held to be part of that basic structure, so the power to review cannot be removed either by ordinary legislation or by constitutional amendment.

MU's question

The University asks for the journey of the doctrine of judicial review from its origin to the principle of basic structure. The origin is [The Historical Development of Judicial Review]; the journey is this chapter, and it has six stages.

Stage one: the doctrine is born

Kesavananda Bharati Sripadagalvaru v. State of Kerala, AIR 1973 SC 1461.

Facts. The head of a religious mutt challenged Kerala land reform legislation and, in the course of it, the Twenty-fourth, Twenty-fifth and Twenty-ninth Amendments, which had been passed to overcome earlier decisions restricting Parliament's power to amend the fundamental rights. Thirteen judges heard the case.

Held. Parliament has a wide power to amend the Constitution under Article 368, and that power extends to the fundamental rights, but it cannot be used to alter the basic structure or framework of the Constitution. Golak Nath was overruled to the extent that it denied the power to amend fundamental rights. No exhaustive list of basic features was given; supremacy of the Constitution, the republican and democratic form of government, its secular character, the separation of powers and its federal character were among those named.

Why it matters here. It creates the limit. Everything that follows is an application of it to a device that tried to remove a court.

Stage two: the doctrine strikes an amendment down

Indira Nehru Gandhi v. Raj Narain, AIR 1975 SC 2299.

Facts. After the Allahabad High Court set aside the Prime Minister's election, the Thirty-ninth Amendment inserted Article 329A, clause (4) of which declared that the election of a person holding the office of Prime Minister or Speaker should not be deemed void and that no court should have jurisdiction over it, notwithstanding any judgment already given.

Held. Clause (4) was struck down as destroying the basic structure. It decided the dispute itself instead of leaving it to be decided by a court applying the law, and it decided it with no law being applied at all, which is an exercise of judicial power by the constituent body and offends the separation of powers, the rule of law and free and fair elections.

Why it matters here. It is the first application of the doctrine and it is an application to an ouster of judicial review, which is exactly MU's topic.

munotes.in66

Judicial Review and the Basic Structure

Stage three: the doctrine protects itself

Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1980 SC 1789.

Facts. The Forty-second Amendment inserted clauses (4) and (5) into Article 368, providing that no amendment shall be called in question in any court on any ground and that there shall be no limitation whatever on the constituent power of Parliament, and it extended Article 31C so that every directive principle took primacy over Articles 14 and 19.

Held. Both clauses were struck down. Clause (5) transgresses the limitations on the amending power: no constituent power can go higher than a power to amend without any limitation whatever, which would even permit the repeal of the Constitution and the abrogation of democracy. Clause (4) is equally bad, because it removes the very review by which the limit is enforced; a limited amending power is itself a basic feature and judicial review is what keeps it limited. The extension of Article 31C was also struck down, the harmony and balance between fundamental rights and directive principles being a basic feature.

Why it matters here. It is the clearest statement that judicial review is not merely a power of the courts but the mechanism that makes every other limit real.

Stage four: review survives an ouster in the Tenth Schedule

Kihoto Hollohan v. Zachillhu, (1992) 1 SCR 686.

Facts. The Tenth Schedule, inserted by the Fifty-second Amendment, disqualifies a member for defection and by paragraph 6 makes the Speaker's decision final. Paragraph 7 provided that no court shall have any jurisdiction in respect of any matter connected with such disqualification.

Held. Paragraph 7 was struck down. It took away the jurisdiction of the High Courts under Article 226 and of the Supreme Court under Article 32 in a matter, and so changed Articles 136, 226 and 227, which required ratification by the States under the proviso to Article 368(2) and had not been obtained. Paragraph 7, in so far as it takes away the power of judicial review, which is itself a basic feature, is liable to be struck down. The rest of the Schedule survived on severability. The Speaker acting under paragraph 6 acts as a tribunal, so the decision is reviewable, though only for jurisdictional errors, violations of a constitutional mandate, mala fides, non-compliance with natural justice and perversity, and only after the decision is made.

Why it matters here. Two lessons at once: an ouster inserted by constitutional amendment can fail, and a decision made final by the Constitution is still reviewable, though narrowly.

munotes.in67

Judicial Review and the Basic Structure

Stage five: review is placed beyond the reach of tribunalisation

L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1997 SC 1125, held that the power of review vested in the High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 and in the Supreme Court under Article 32 is part of the basic structure and cannot be ousted, so clause (2)(d) of Article 323A, clause (3)(d) of Article 323B and section 28 of the Administrative Tribunals Act 1985 are unconstitutional to that extent. It is worked in [Tribunals, Article 323A and L. Chandra Kumar].

Stage six: the Ninth Schedule is opened

I.R. Coelho v. State of Tamil Nadu, decided on 11 January 2007.

Facts. A number of statutes had been placed in the Ninth Schedule after 24 April 1973, the date of Kesavananda, so as to attract Article 31B, which says that no law in the Ninth Schedule shall be void on the ground that it is inconsistent with a fundamental right. The question before a nine-judge bench was whether such laws are immune altogether.

Held. A law placed in the Ninth Schedule after 24 April 1973 is open to challenge on the ground that it damages or destroys the basic structure, and the test is the effect of the law on the rights in Part III, applying the rights test and the essence of the rights test. Article 31B gives protection but not immunity from basic structure review.

Why it matters here. It closes the last device by which review could be excluded wholesale.

A worked example

Parliament amends the Constitution to provide that no court shall question any order made under a new central Act regulating digital platforms, and that all disputes shall be decided by a commission whose decision shall be final.

The exclusion of the High Courts fails under L. Chandra Kumar, because review under Articles 226 and 227 is basic structure. Even a well-drafted amendment fails under Kihoto Hollohan if it alters Articles 136, 226 and 227 without ratification. And an attempt to insulate the Act by putting it in the Ninth Schedule fails under I.R. Coelho, because it was inserted after 24 April 1973.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean amendments cannot touch judicial review at all. The forum can be changed, as tribunals show; what cannot be removed is the review itself.

It does not mean every basic feature is settled. The list is open, and courts have added to it case by case.

It does not mean an ordinary statute is tested against the basic structure. An ordinary law is tested against the Constitution's provisions; the basic structure test is for amendments, subject to what Coelho decided about Ninth Schedule laws.

munotes.in68

Judicial Review and the Basic Structure

Quick revision

Kesavananda 1973: the amending power cannot alter the basic structure. Indira Nehru Gandhi 1975: Article 329A(4) struck down, because it decided a dispute without law and ousted the court. Minerva Mills 1980: Article 368(4) and (5) struck down, because a limited amending power is a basic feature and review is what keeps it limited. Kihoto 1992: paragraph 7 of the Tenth Schedule struck down for want of ratification and for taking away review. L. Chandra Kumar 1997: review by the High Courts and the Supreme Court is basic structure. I.R. Coelho 2007: Ninth Schedule laws after 24 April 1973 are open to basic structure review.

Test yourself

1. Why did clause (4) of Article 368 fail in Minerva Mills? Because it removed the judicial review by which the limits on the amending power are enforced, and a limited amending power is itself a basic feature.

2. On what ground did paragraph 7 of the Tenth Schedule fail? It changed Articles 136, 226 and 227 without the ratification the proviso to Article 368(2) requires, and it took away the power of judicial review which is a basic feature.

3. What is the significance of 24 April 1973 in I.R. Coelho? It is the date of Kesavananda; laws placed in the Ninth Schedule after it are open to challenge for damaging the basic structure.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in69

Chapter Twenty-Three

State Actions Are Amenable in the Panorama of Judicial Review

Syllabus topic 2, "Judicial Review in India"

In one line

MU's sentence means that the State may act, but only for reasons a court can see and understand, and never on a whim or for a hidden purpose.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the proposition that state actions are amenable in the panorama of judicial review only to the extent that the State must act validly for discernible reasons and not whimsically for any ulterior purpose states three requirements: validity, which is the requirement of power; discernible reasons, which is the requirement of a rational and stated basis; and the absence of an ulterior purpose, which is the requirement of good faith.

Why this chapter exists

Because the University printed this exact sentence as a whole twenty-five mark question on two separate papers and asked candidates to elucidate it. It is not a quotation from a judgment the candidate must find; it is a proposition to be unpacked and supported by authority, and the three phrases in it map onto three groups of grounds in Module II.

The first requirement: the State must act validly

Validly means with power. Every act of the administration must be traceable to a source: the Constitution, a statute, a rule made under a statute, or the executive power under Articles 73 and 162 as explained in Rai Sahib Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab, AIR 1955 SC 549. An act with no source is void however sensible it is, and that is the doctrine of ultra vires.

Validity has a second limb where a fundamental right is affected: the source must itself be valid. A rule is "law" under Article 13(3)(a), so a rule inconsistent with Part III cannot supply validity to anything.

The second requirement: for discernible reasons

Three things follow from the word discernible, and the marks are in all three.

There must be reasons at all, not merely a decision. An order made without applying the mind to anything is bad, which is the ground of non-application of mind.

The reasons must be relevant. An order made on a ground the statute does not recognise, or on a ground which did not exist, is bad even where nobody acted dishonestly, and S.R. Venkataraman v. Union of India, AIR 1979 SC 49, is the authority.

Facts. A Joint Director in the Directorate General of All India Radio was prematurely retired in the public interest under Fundamental Rule 56(j)(i). Her writ petition was dismissed in limine. On appeal the Union conceded that there was nothing on the record to justify the order and that it could not support it.

Held. There was no evidence of an actual malicious intention, so this was not malice in fact. But malice in the legal sense means malice such as may be assumed from the doing of a wrongful act intentionally without just cause or excuse, and where an authority makes an order in purported exercise of a power with no material at all on which it could have been made, the order is an abuse of power and is bad.

munotes.in70

State Actions Are Amenable in the Panorama of Judicial Review

Why it matters here. It is MU's sentence in a single case: an order with no discernible reason is invalid, and the absence of a bad motive does not save it.

The reasons must be capable of being seen. That is why the duty to record reasons matters, and S.N. Mukherjee v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1984, holds that an administrative authority exercising quasi-judicial functions must record reasons whether or not its order is subject to appeal.

The third requirement: not whimsically for any ulterior purpose

Whimsically is arbitrariness, and in India arbitrariness is unconstitutional and not merely unattractive. E.P. Royappa v. State of Tamil Nadu, AIR 1974 SC 555, states that equality is antithetic to arbitrariness, that equality and arbitrariness are sworn enemies, and that where an act is arbitrary it is implicit in it that it is unequal and therefore violative of Article 14.

An ulterior purpose is the ground of improper purpose and, where dishonesty is shown, of mala fides. A power given for one purpose and used for another is void even though the authority had the power and even though the result may be desirable.

The sentence turned into an answer plan

Phrase in MU's questionGround of reviewAuthority
act validlyultra vires, want of jurisdictionthe doctrine in [The Doctrine of Ultra Vires]
for discernible reasonsnon-application of mind, irrelevant considerations, no evidence, failure to give reasonsS.R. Venkataraman; S.N. Mukherjee
not whimsicallyarbitrariness under Article 14, Wednesbury unreasonablenessE.P. Royappa; Associated Provincial Picture Houses Ltd. v. Wednesbury Corporation, [1948] 1 KB 223
for any ulterior purposeimproper purpose, colourable exercise, mala fides[Improper Purpose and Colourable Exercise of Power]

A worked example

A municipal commissioner cancels the allotment of a market stall to a trader. The file shows no complaint against the trader, no inspection, and a note from a corporator asking that the stall be given to somebody else. The order recites only that the cancellation is in the public interest.

Validity: the power to cancel exists, so the first requirement is met. Discernible reasons: there is no material at all, which is S.R. Venkataraman, and no reasons are recorded, which is S.N. Mukherjee. Ulterior purpose: the note on the file shows the real reason, which is not a public purpose at all. Arbitrariness: on Royappa the order offends Article 14 for that reason alone. The order is quashed on all three limbs of MU's sentence.

munotes.in71

State Actions Are Amenable in the Panorama of Judicial Review

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the State must justify every act in court. The requirement is that reasons exist and are discernible where rights are affected, not that every administrative act is defended.

It does not mean the court weighs the reasons. It asks whether there were relevant reasons, not whether they were the best ones.

It does not mean an ulterior purpose must be dishonest. Improper purpose succeeds without proof of dishonesty, which is why it is the more useful ground.

Quick revision

MU's sentence has three limbs. Validly, meaning with power, which is ultra vires. Discernible reasons, meaning material that exists, is relevant and is stated, which is S.R. Venkataraman and S.N. Mukherjee. Not whimsically for any ulterior purpose, meaning not arbitrary under Article 14 as in Royappa, and not for a purpose other than the one the power was given for. The sentence is a syllabus of Module II in one line.

Test yourself

1. Break MU's sentence into its three requirements. Validity, that is power; discernible reasons, that is relevant material actually applied and stated; and the absence of whim or ulterior purpose, that is non-arbitrariness and good faith.

2. Which case shows that an order can be bad although nobody acted dishonestly? S.R. Venkataraman: malice in law is assumed from a wrongful act done without just cause, and an order with no supporting material is an abuse of power.

3. Why is whimsical action unconstitutional in India rather than merely bad administration? Because Royappa makes arbitrariness the antithesis of equality, so an arbitrary act violates Article 14.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in72

Module II

munotes.in

Chapter Twenty-Four

Jurisdiction: What the Word Means Here

Syllabus topic 3, "Jurisdiction"

In one line

Jurisdiction is the power to decide, and in this paper the word is used in three different senses which a student must keep apart.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: jurisdiction means the authority conferred by law on a court or other body to decide a particular class of matter; in judicial review the word is used of the court's own power to entertain a petition, of the authority's power to make the decision complained of, and of the error which destroys that power and makes the decision a nullity.

Why MU prints a single word as a topic

Because "Jurisdiction" is the head under which the University has actually set Article 32, Articles 226 and 227, the five writs, locus standi and public interest litigation. The word has to be defined once, carefully, because the same word is doing three jobs in the same module, and the three jobs are the three sections of this chapter.

Sense one: the court's own jurisdiction

The question is whether this court can entertain this petition. It has four elements.

Subject matter. Article 32 is available only for the enforcement of a fundamental right; Article 226 is available for that and for any other purpose.

Territory. Article 226(1) confines a High Court to the territories in relation to which it exercises jurisdiction, and Article 226(2) extends it to a cause of action arising wholly or in part within those territories, notwithstanding that the seat of the Government or authority is outside them.

The person. Article 226 speaks of any person or authority, including in appropriate cases any Government, and its reach beyond Article 12 is dealt with in [The State under Article 12, and Who Can Be Sued in a Writ].

Standing. Who may bring the petition, dealt with in [Locus Standi: Who May Ask the Court to Review].

Sense two: the authority's jurisdiction

Every administrative authority has a power bounded by four things: the persons it may act upon, the territory it may act in, the subject matter it may act on, and the conditions the statute attaches. Ask, of any order, whether the officer who made it had the power over that person, in that place, on that subject, and on the facts the statute required to exist.

The last of the four is the important one, because it produces the concept of a jurisdictional fact: a fact whose existence the statute makes a condition of the power. If a section allows an officer to requisition a building "which has been vacant for six months", the vacancy is a jurisdictional fact, and if the building was not vacant no amount of good faith gives the officer power.

munotes.in73

Jurisdiction: What the Word Means Here

Sense three: jurisdictional error

An authority may begin with jurisdiction and lose it. That is the subject of [Jurisdictional Error and the Collateral Fact Doctrine], and the classic statement is in Anisminic Ltd. v. Foreign Compensation Commission, [1969] 2 AC 147: a tribunal may have jurisdiction to enter on an enquiry and yet do something in the course of it which makes its decision a nullity, such as asking the wrong question, taking into account something it was not entitled to consider, or refusing to take into account something it was required to consider.

The vocabulary a beginner needs

Ultra vires. Beyond the powers. An act outside jurisdiction is ultra vires and void.

Void and voidable. A void act is a nullity from the beginning and in law never existed. A voidable act is valid until set aside. The difference matters when a person ignores an order instead of challenging it, and it is worked in [Void or Voidable: The Effect of a Breach of Natural Justice].

Nullity. Another word for a void act. Anisminic's phrase there are no degrees of nullity means that a decision is either a nullity or it is not.

Coram non judice. Before a person who is not a judge, that is, before a body with no jurisdiction at all.

Functus officio. Having discharged its office. An authority which has decided cannot ordinarily decide again, but Hari Vishnu Kamath v. Syed Ahmad Ishaque, AIR 1955 SC 233, holds that certiorari still lies against a tribunal which has become functus officio, because the writ is directed against the record.

A worked example

A Collector, acting under a State Act which allows him to cancel a dealer's licence "after giving him an opportunity of being heard, where the dealer has been convicted of an offence under this Act", cancels a licence. The dealer was never convicted; he was acquitted. He was also not heard.

Sense two: the conviction is a jurisdictional fact and it did not exist, so the Collector had no power at all and the order is a nullity, not merely an irregular exercise of power. Sense three: even if there had been a conviction, deciding without a hearing when the section required one would be a jurisdictional error on the Anisminic reasoning. Sense one: the dealer moves the High Court under Article 226, and if the licence relates to premises within Maharashtra the Bombay High Court has territorial jurisdiction under Article 226(1), and would have it under Article 226(2) even if the order came from Delhi.

Distinctions that carry marks

Want of jurisdictionError within jurisdiction
When it arisesThe authority never had the powerThe authority had the power and used it wrongly
EffectNullity, voidValid until set aside
RemedyCertiorari, and the order may be ignoredCertiorari only if the error is apparent on the face of the record, or an appeal
Ouster clauseNo protection: Tarachand GuptaProtected by a well-drafted finality clause
Article 32Available if a fundamental right is infringedNot available: Ujjam Bai
munotes.in74

Jurisdiction: What the Word Means Here

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean every mistake is jurisdictional. Ujjam Bai v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 1962 SC 1621, holds that a quasi-judicial authority acting under a valid law and within its jurisdiction does not violate a fundamental right merely by construing the law wrongly.

It does not mean the court decides jurisdiction by asking the authority. An authority cannot give itself jurisdiction by wrongly deciding that the jurisdictional fact exists.

It does not mean jurisdiction is only about territory. Territory is one of four elements, and it is the least often decisive.

Quick revision

Three senses: the court's own power to entertain, the authority's power to decide, and the error that destroys that power. The court's jurisdiction has four elements: subject matter, territory under Article 226(1) and (2), the person, and standing. The authority's jurisdiction is bounded by person, place, subject matter and the conditions the statute attaches, the last producing the jurisdictional fact. Jurisdictional error is Anisminic: asking the wrong question, considering what should not be considered, refusing to consider what should be. Want of jurisdiction makes a nullity; error within jurisdiction does not.

Test yourself

1. What is a jurisdictional fact? A fact whose existence the statute makes a condition of the power, so that if the fact does not exist the authority has no power at all.

2. Why does certiorari lie against a tribunal that is functus officio? Because the writ is directed against the record and the record survives the tribunal: Hari Vishnu Kamath.

3. Distinguish want of jurisdiction from an error within jurisdiction in one line. Want of jurisdiction means the authority never had the power, so the decision is a nullity; an error within jurisdiction means it had the power and exercised it wrongly, so the decision stands until set aside.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in75

Chapter Twenty-Five

Article 32: The Supreme Court's Writ Jurisdiction

Syllabus topic 3, "Jurisdiction"

In one line

Article 32 gives you the right to walk into the Supreme Court when a fundamental right is broken, and that right is itself a fundamental right.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Article 32 guarantees the right to move the Supreme Court by appropriate proceedings for the enforcement of the rights conferred by Part III, empowers the Court to issue directions, orders or writs including the five named writs for that purpose, permits Parliament to empower another court to exercise those powers, and provides that the right shall not be suspended except as otherwise provided by the Constitution.

The provision itself

Article 32 reads:

"(1) The right to move the Supreme Court by appropriate proceedings for the enforcement of the rights conferred by this Part is guaranteed.

(2) The Supreme Court shall have power to issue directions or orders or writs, including writs in the nature of habeas corpus, mandamus, prohibition, quo warranto and certiorari, whichever may be appropriate, for the enforcement of any of the rights conferred by this Part.

(3) Without prejudice to the powers conferred on the Supreme Court by clauses (1) and (2), Parliament may by law empower any other court to exercise within the local limits of its jurisdiction all or any of the powers exercisable by the Supreme Court under clause (2).

(4) The right guaranteed by this article shall not be suspended except as otherwise provided for by this Constitution."

Clause by clause

"The right to move the Supreme Court is guaranteed." The guarantee is the key word. Article 32 is placed in Part III, so the right to the remedy is itself a fundamental right. That is why Kavalappara Kottarathil Kochuni v. State of Madras, AIR 1960 SC 1080, holds that the Court is bound to entertain a petition where a fundamental right is infringed and that the existence of another remedy is not by itself a ground for refusing relief, as it may be under Article 226.

"By appropriate proceedings." Not by a prescribed form. That is the textual room in which public interest litigation grew, because a letter can be an appropriate proceeding: Bandhua Mukti Morcha v. Union of India, AIR 1984 SC 802.

"For the enforcement of the rights conferred by this Part." The limit. Article 32 is not available to enforce an ordinary legal right, a statutory right or a contractual right, and this is the sharpest difference from Article 226.

"Directions or orders or writs, including." Two consequences. The Court is not confined to the five writs; it may make any order that will enforce the right, which is the textual basis for compensation in Rudul Sah v. State of Bihar, AIR 1983 SC 1086, and for the continuing directions given in public interest cases. And it is not bound by the English technicalities of form: T.C. Basappa v. T. Nagappa, AIR 1954 SC 440, holds that an Indian court may issue an order in the nature of a writ so long as the broad and fundamental principles regulating it are observed.

munotes.in76

Article 32: The Supreme Court's Writ Jurisdiction

"Whichever may be appropriate." The Court chooses the writ; a petitioner who asks for the wrong one does not fail for that reason.

Clause (3). Parliament may empower another court. It has never been used to any significant extent, because Article 226 already gives every High Court a wider power.

Clause (4). The right may be suspended only as the Constitution itself provides, which is Article 359 during an Emergency, and what that produced is the subject of [Habeas Corpus in Practice: Preventive Detention and ADM Jabalpur].

The Court as guarantor

Romesh Thappar v. State of Madras, AIR 1950 SC 124.

Facts. The Government of Madras banned the circulation of the petitioner's journal under a public order statute. He came directly to the Supreme Court under Article 32 without first going to the High Court, and the State objected that he should have gone there first.

Held. The objection was rejected. Article 32 confers a fundamental right to move the Supreme Court itself, and the Court is constituted the protector and guarantor of fundamental rights; it cannot refuse to entertain an application simply because the applicant might have moved the High Court. The ban was struck down.

Why it matters here. It is the earliest and the most quoted statement of what Article 32 means, and it disposes of the commonest objection.

Prem Chand Garg v. Excise Commissioner, U.P., Allahabad, AIR 1963 SC 996.

Facts. A rule made by the Supreme Court under Article 145 required a petitioner under Article 32 to furnish security for the respondent's costs and allowed the petition to be dismissed if he did not.

Held. The rule was struck down. The right to move the Court under Article 32 is itself a guaranteed fundamental right, and the Court's own rule-making power cannot be exercised so as to whittle it down or place an impediment in its way.

Why it matters here. It shows how strong the guarantee is: not even the Court's own procedure may cut it down.

A worked example

A journalist is detained under a preventive detention law and the grounds of detention are never furnished to him. His family wants the quickest possible remedy.

Article 32 is available because Articles 21 and 22 are engaged. The proceeding may be a letter, on Bandhua Mukti Morcha. The writ is habeas corpus, but the petitioner need not name it, because clause (2) lets the Court issue whichever is appropriate. Production of the body is not essential to the hearing: Kanu Sanyal v. District Magistrate, Darjeeling, AIR 1973 SC 2684. And if he has already been released, the Court may still award compensation under Rudul Sah rather than dismissing the petition as infructuous.

munotes.in77

Article 32: The Supreme Court's Writ Jurisdiction

What Article 32 is NOT

It is not available for an ordinary legal wrong. No fundamental right, no Article 32.

It is not available against a judicial order of a High Court. Naresh Shridhar Mirajkar v. State of Maharashtra, AIR 1967 SC 1.

It is not a bar to going to the High Court first. It is a choice, and the Court now ordinarily asks a petitioner to go to the High Court where the facts need investigation.

It is not an appeal. Everything in [What Judicial Review Is] applies.

Quick revision

Four clauses: the guaranteed right to move the Court, the power to issue directions, orders or writs including the five, Parliament's unused power to empower another court, and the bar on suspension except as the Constitution provides. The guarantee makes Article 32 itself a fundamental right, which is Kochuni, and the Court is the protector and guarantor, which is Romesh Thappar. Its own rules cannot cut it down, which is Prem Chand Garg. It is confined to fundamental rights, which is its great limit, and it is not confined to the five writs, which is its great flexibility.

Test yourself

1. Why is Article 32 more than a remedy? Because it sits in Part III and clause (1) guarantees it, so the right to the remedy is itself a fundamental right.

2. Can the Supreme Court award compensation under Article 32? Yes. Clause (2) permits directions or orders as well as writs, and Rudul Sah awarded compensation for a violation of Article 21.

3. State the single biggest limitation of Article 32. It is available only for the enforcement of a fundamental right, whereas Article 226 is available for that and for any other purpose.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in78

Chapter Twenty-Six

The Right to Constitutional Remedies as the Heart and Soul of the Constitution

Syllabus topic 3, "Jurisdiction"

In one line

Ambedkar called Article 32 the heart and soul of the Constitution because a right you cannot enforce is not a right at all.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the right to constitutional remedies in Article 32 is described as the heart and soul of the Constitution because the fundamental rights in Part III would be declaratory without a guaranteed and enforceable remedy; the remedy is placed in Part III itself, is available directly against the State, and cannot be taken away by ordinary law.

MU's question and how to answer it

The University sets this as a whole question: the statement attributed to Dr B.R. Ambedkar that the right to constitutional remedies is the heart and soul of the Indian Constitution, to be justified in the light of the different types of writs enshrined under the Constitution. So the answer needs three parts: what the statement means, why the framers took that view, and the five writs as the proof of it. The writs are worked in their own chapters and are summarised here.

What Ambedkar actually said, and where

He said it in the Constituent Assembly on 9 December 1948, in the debate on draft Article 25, which became Article 32. His words were that if he were asked to name any particular article in the Constitution as the most important, an article without which the Constitution would be a nullity, he could not refer to any other article except this one; it is the very soul of the Constitution and the very heart of it. The quotation is often given loosely, and it is worth giving it as an assertion about the article's importance rather than as a definition of the remedy.

Why the framers took that view

Because a right without a remedy is a wish. The English maxim is ubi jus ibi remedium, where there is a right there is a remedy. The framers did not leave the maxim to be inferred; they wrote the remedy into the chapter of rights.

Because they distrusted ordinary legislative protection. A remedy created by statute can be taken away by statute. A remedy in Part III cannot be taken away by an ordinary law at all, because Article 13(2) voids any law abridging a Part III right.

Because they had seen the alternative. Before 1950 only three High Courts could issue the writs, and only within the Presidency towns.

Because the Supreme Court was to be the guarantor. Romesh Thappar v. State of Madras, AIR 1950 SC 124, decided in the Court's first year, used exactly that language.

The writs as the proof

WritLiterallyWhat it doesAgainst whom
Habeas corpusthat you have the bodyTests the legality of a detention and orders releaseAny person or authority detaining, public or private
Mandamuswe commandCommands the performance of a public dutyA public authority, not a private person on a contract
Prohibitionto forbidStops a body exceeding its jurisdiction, before it decidesA judicial or quasi-judicial body
Certiorarito be certifiedQuashes a decision already made, for want of jurisdiction, breach of natural justice or error on the face of the recordA judicial or quasi-judicial body, and now administrative bodies
Quo warrantoby what authorityCalls on the holder of a public office to show his titleThe holder of a public office
munotes.in79

The Right to Constitutional Remedies as the Heart and Soul of the Constitution

Each is worked in its own chapter, from [The Writ of Habeas Corpus] to [The Writ of Quo Warranto].

Why the writs make Ambedkar's claim good

They cover every kind of wrong. Liberty is protected by habeas corpus, inaction by mandamus, excess of jurisdiction by prohibition and certiorari, and usurpation of office by quo warranto. There is no gap.

They are constitutional and not statutory. No Act created them and no Act can abolish them.

They are not tied to English forms. T.C. Basappa v. T. Nagappa, AIR 1954 SC 440, holds that Indian courts issue orders in the nature of the writs, keeping the broad principles and discarding the technicalities.

They are not exhaustive. The words "directions or orders or writs" allow the Court to fashion a remedy that fits, which is how compensation was given in Rudul Sah v. State of Bihar, AIR 1983 SC 1086, and how continuing directions are given in public interest cases.

Two qualifications an honest answer includes

The heart can be stopped. Article 359 allows the right to move a court for the enforcement of Part III rights to be suspended during an Emergency, and Additional District Magistrate, Jabalpur v. Shivkant Shukla, AIR 1976 SC 1207, showed what that meant in practice. The Forty-fourth Amendment answered it by providing that Articles 20 and 21 cannot be suspended.

The remedy is discretionary in its exercise even where the right is not. The Court has put itself under restraint, as Tilokchand Motichand v. H.B. Munshi, AIR 1970 SC 898, says in terms: Article 32 gives the right to move the Court and the State can place no hindrance in the way, but once the matter has reached the Court, the extent or manner of interference is for the Court to decide.

A worked example

A municipal body demolishes a shop without notice, refuses to decide the shopkeeper's pending application for an alternative site, and appoints as its licensing officer a person who does not hold the qualification the Act prescribes.

munotes.in80

The Right to Constitutional Remedies as the Heart and Soul of the Constitution

Three writs, one petition. Certiorari to quash the demolition order, mandamus to compel a decision on the pending application, and quo warranto against the officer. If the shopkeeper had been arrested during the demolition, habeas corpus as well. The example is the answer to MU's question in miniature: the writs together leave no wrong without a remedy, and that is why the article that carries them was called the heart and soul.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean Article 32 is superior to Article 226. Article 226 is wider in scope; Article 32 is stronger in guarantee.

It does not mean the Supreme Court must decide every petition itself. It regularly relegates a petitioner to the High Court where facts must be investigated.

It does not mean the phrase is a rule of law. It is Ambedkar's assessment, quoted because it is accurate, not because it decides cases.

Quick revision

Ambedkar in the Constituent Assembly on 9 December 1948 called Article 32 the very soul and the very heart of the Constitution, because without it the rights would be declaratory. The remedy sits inside Part III, so it cannot be abridged by ordinary law. The five writs together cover liberty, inaction, excess of jurisdiction and usurpation of office, and the words directions, orders or writs let the Court go beyond them. Two qualifications: Article 359 and the Emergency, answered by the Forty-fourth Amendment; and the Court's self-restraint in the exercise of the jurisdiction.

Test yourself

1. Why did the framers put the remedy inside the chapter of rights? So that it could not be taken away by ordinary legislation, since Article 13(2) voids any law abridging a Part III right.

2. Which writ answers inaction, and which answers usurpation of office? Mandamus answers inaction; quo warranto answers usurpation of a public office.

3. Give one qualification to Ambedkar's claim. Article 359 permitted the right to move a court for Part III rights to be suspended during an Emergency, as ADM Jabalpur showed; the Forty-fourth Amendment now protects Articles 20 and 21 from suspension.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in81

Chapter Twenty-Seven

When Article 32 Is Available, and When It Is Not

Syllabus topic 3, "Jurisdiction"

In one line

Article 32 is a guaranteed right, but it is a guaranteed right to enforce a fundamental right against the State, and every word of that sentence is a limit.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Article 32 is available only where a fundamental right conferred by Part III is infringed, only against the State or a body answering Article 12, and only where the infringement is not the result of a judicial order of a competent court; the right may be restricted for the Forces under Article 33, is displaced by martial law under Article 34, is subject to Parliament's power under Article 35, and may be suspended during an Emergency under Article 359.

Limit one: a fundamental right, and nothing else

A petition under Article 32 must show that a right in Part III is infringed. A breach of a statute, of a rule, of a contract, or of an ordinary legal right is not enough. This is the difference from Article 226, which is available "for any other purpose".

The limit has an important qualification. Article 14 is a fundamental right, and after E.P. Royappa v. State of Tamil Nadu, AIR 1974 SC 555, arbitrariness violates Article 14. So a great deal of ordinary administrative illegality can be converted into an Article 14 point, which is why the limit is less confining in practice than it looks on paper.

Limit two: not against a mere error within jurisdiction

Ujjam Bai v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 1962 SC 1621.

Facts. A sales tax authority acting under an admittedly valid statute and within its jurisdiction misconstrued a notification and assessed a manufacturer on goods which were arguably exempt. The assessee came directly under Article 32, saying that an illegal tax infringed her rights to property and to trade.

Held. The petition failed. A quasi-judicial authority acting under a valid law and within its jurisdiction does not violate a fundamental right merely by deciding a question of fact or of construction wrongly. The error is within jurisdiction and the remedy is an appeal or certiorari under Article 226, not a petition under Article 32. An order can be attacked as ultra vires where the statute is unconstitutional, where the authority acts outside its jurisdiction, or where it violates a fundamental right independently of the statute.

Why it matters here. It is the discipline that stops Article 32 becoming a general appeal from every wrong assessment in India.

Limit three: not against a judicial order

Naresh Shridhar Mirajkar v. State of Maharashtra, AIR 1967 SC 1, holds that a judicial order of a competent court cannot violate a fundamental right and that certiorari does not run against a High Court, which is a superior court of record; the remedy is an appeal. Rupa Ashok Hurra v. Ashok Hurra, AIR 2002 SC 1771, confirmed the position for the Supreme Court's own final judgments and created the curative petition instead.

munotes.in82

When Article 32 Is Available, and When It Is Not

Limit four: the restrictions the Constitution itself allows

Article 33. Parliament may by law determine to what extent the rights in Part III shall, in their application to the members of the Armed Forces, to the forces charged with the maintenance of public order, to persons employed in intelligence organisations and to persons employed in the telecommunication systems set up for those forces, be restricted or abrogated so as to ensure the proper discharge of their duties and the maintenance of discipline among them.

Article 34. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions, Parliament may by law indemnify any person in the service of the Union or of a State, or any other person, in respect of any act done in connection with the maintenance or restoration of order in any area within India where martial law was in force, and may validate any sentence passed, punishment inflicted, forfeiture ordered or other act done under martial law.

Article 35. Parliament, and not a State legislature, has the power to make laws with respect to the matters in Articles 16(3), 32(3), 33 and 34, and with respect to prescribing punishment for the acts declared offences under Part III.

Together these three articles are a reminder that Part III is not absolute even in its own terms.

Limit five: suspension in an Emergency

Article 359(1) permits the President, while a Proclamation of Emergency is in operation, to declare by order that the right to move any court for the enforcement of such of the rights conferred by Part III as may be mentioned in the order shall remain suspended. What that produced is Additional District Magistrate, Jabalpur v. Shivkant Shukla, AIR 1976 SC 1207, worked in [Habeas Corpus in Practice: Preventive Detention and ADM Jabalpur]. The Forty-fourth Amendment inserted clause (1A) and amended the article so that Articles 20 and 21 cannot now be suspended.

Limit six: the Court's own discretion

Article 32 is a right to move the Court; it is not a right to a particular order. Tilokchand Motichand v. H.B. Munshi, AIR 1970 SC 898, puts it exactly: Article 32 gives the right to move the Court and the State cannot place any hindrance in the way of an aggrieved person, but once the matter has reached the Court the extent or manner of interference is for the Court to decide. That is why laches, res judicata and the availability of an alternative remedy operate under Article 32 as well, though less strictly than under Article 226.

munotes.in83

When Article 32 Is Available, and When It Is Not

A worked example

Four petitioners come to the Supreme Court on the same day. The first says a State law taxing his trade is confiscatory. The second says the Sales Tax Officer wrongly held his goods to be taxable at twelve per cent instead of five. The third says a High Court judgment against him is contrary to Article 14. The fourth, a soldier, says the Army Act denies him the right to form an association.

The first is maintainable: a statute is challenged for infringing Article 19(1)(g). The second fails on Ujjam Bai: it is an error within jurisdiction under a valid law. The third fails on Mirajkar: a judicial order of a competent court is not amenable to Article 32, and his remedy is an appeal or, at the last, a curative petition under Rupa Ashok Hurra. The fourth fails so far as the restriction is authorised by Article 33.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean Article 32 is narrower than it looks in practice. Public interest litigation, the arbitrariness doctrine and the power to give directions and compensation have made it very wide.

It does not mean an alternative remedy bars Article 32. Kavalappara Kottarathil Kochuni v. State of Madras, AIR 1960 SC 1080, holds that it is not a bar as it may be under Article 226, though the Court often relegates a petitioner to the High Court on facts.

It does not mean Article 359 was repealed. It was amended: Articles 20 and 21 are now protected from suspension, but the article itself remains.

Quick revision

Six limits: a fundamental right must be infringed; an error within jurisdiction under a valid law is not an infringement, which is Ujjam Bai; a judicial order of a competent court is outside Article 32, which is Mirajkar and Rupa Ashok Hurra; Articles 33, 34 and 35 permit restriction for the Forces, indemnity after martial law and Parliament's exclusive power; Article 359 permits suspension in an Emergency, subject now to Articles 20 and 21; and the manner of interference is for the Court, which is Tilokchand Motichand.

Test yourself

1. Why did Ujjam Bai fail? Because the authority acted under a valid law and within its jurisdiction, and a wrong construction within jurisdiction does not violate a fundamental right; the remedy was an appeal or certiorari under Article 226.

2. What did the Forty-fourth Amendment change about Article 359? It provided that the rights conferred by Articles 20 and 21 cannot be suspended, so a habeas corpus petition on those grounds survives an Emergency.

3. Does an alternative remedy bar a petition under Article 32? Not as a matter of law: Kochuni. But the Court frequently sends the petitioner to the High Court where facts must be investigated.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in84

Chapter Twenty-Eight

Articles 226 and 227: The High Court's Jurisdiction

Syllabus topic 3, "Jurisdiction"

In one line

Article 226 is the widest writ power in the Constitution, and Article 227 is the power of a High Court to keep every court and tribunal below it in order.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Article 226 empowers every High Court, throughout the territories in relation to which it exercises jurisdiction, to issue to any person or authority, including in appropriate cases any Government, directions, orders or writs including the five named writs, for the enforcement of any of the rights conferred by Part III and for any other purpose; Article 227 gives every High Court superintendence over all courts and tribunals throughout those territories.

The text of Article 226

Clause (1). Notwithstanding anything in Article 32, every High Court shall have power, throughout the territories in relation to which it exercises jurisdiction, to issue to any person or authority, including in appropriate cases any Government, within those territories directions, orders or writs, including writs in the nature of habeas corpus, mandamus, prohibition, quo warranto and certiorari, or any of them, for the enforcement of any of the rights conferred by Part III and for any other purpose.

Clause (2). The power may also be exercised by any High Court exercising jurisdiction in relation to the territories within which the cause of action, wholly or in part, arises, notwithstanding that the seat of the Government or authority or the residence of the person is not within those territories.

Clause (3). Where an interim order is made against a party without furnishing him copies of the petition and the supporting documents and without giving him an opportunity of being heard, and he applies for its vacation and serves a copy of that application, the High Court shall dispose of the application within two weeks of receipt or of service, whichever is later, or before the expiry of the next day on which the Court is open if it is closed on the last day; and if the application is not so disposed of, the interim order shall stand vacated.

Clause (4). The power conferred on a High Court by this article shall not be in derogation of the power conferred on the Supreme Court by clause (2) of Article 32.

The four expressions that matter

"Notwithstanding anything in article 32". The two jurisdictions are independent. A High Court does not lose its power because the Supreme Court has one, and clause (4) says the same thing from the other side.

"To any person or authority, including in appropriate cases any Government". Wider than Article 12. A writ may go to a body which is not the State, provided the duty sought to be enforced is a public duty, which is what Zee Telefilms Ltd. v. Union of India, decided on 2 February 2005, said in terms when it held the cricket Board not to be the State but pointed to Article 226.

munotes.in85

Articles 226 and 227: The High Court's Jurisdiction

"For the enforcement of any of the rights conferred by Part III and for any other purpose". The single most important phrase. Article 226 is not confined to fundamental rights; it reaches the enforcement of a statutory right, of a common law right, and of any legal right whatever.

"Directions, orders or writs, including". As under Article 32, the five writs are examples and not a closed list.

Clause (3): the interim order provision nobody teaches

It is worth knowing because it is the only place in the Constitution that regulates the procedure of a writ court. It was substituted by the Forty-fourth Amendment, and its effect is that an ex parte interim order cannot be allowed to run indefinitely: if the affected party applies to vacate it and serves the application, the High Court must decide within two weeks, failing which the interim order automatically falls.

Article 227

Clause (1). Every High Court shall have superintendence over all courts and tribunals throughout the territories in relation to which it exercises jurisdiction.

Clause (2) allows the High Court to call for returns, to make and issue general rules and prescribe forms for regulating the practice and proceedings of those courts, and to settle tables of fees. Clause (4) excludes any court or tribunal constituted by or under any law relating to the Armed Forces.

The power is dealt with fully in [Article 227: The Power of Superintendence]; what matters here is that it is a separate power, exercisable without a party asking, and administrative as well as judicial.

Why the two are always set together

Because MU sets them together, twice, as a single whole question, and because in practice a petition against a tribunal is usually filed under both. The reason is prudential: if the court holds that certiorari is not available because the body is not quasi-judicial, the petition can still be entertained as one invoking superintendence.

A worked example

A Co-operative Court in Pune passes an order in a dispute between a society and a member. The society wants to challenge it. The member says the Co-operative Court is not amenable to certiorari because it is a court and not a tribunal, and that in any case no fundamental right is involved.

The second objection fails on the words "and for any other purpose": no fundamental right is needed under Article 226. The first is why the petition is filed under Articles 226 and 227 together: whether the body is called a court or a tribunal, Article 227 reaches all courts and tribunals within the territory. The petition is filed in the Bombay High Court because the Co-operative Court sits within its territory, and it would be maintainable there under Article 226(2) even if the order had been made elsewhere but the cause of action arose in Pune.

munotes.in86

Articles 226 and 227: The High Court's Jurisdiction

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean Article 226 has no limits. All of Module IV applies: alternative remedy, laches, disputed facts, res judicata and the rest.

It does not mean a High Court may enforce any right anywhere. The territorial limits in clauses (1) and (2) are real.

It does not mean Article 226 is available against a private dispute. There must be a public law element; a purely private contractual dispute belongs to a civil court.

Quick revision

Article 226(1): every High Court, within its territories, to any person or authority including any Government, directions orders or writs including the five, for Part III rights and for any other purpose, notwithstanding Article 32. Clause (2): cause of action wholly or in part. Clause (3): an ex parte interim order falls if a vacation application is not decided in two weeks. Clause (4): not in derogation of Article 32(2). Article 227(1): superintendence over all courts and tribunals in the territory. The two are pleaded together because a body that escapes certiorari may still be reached by superintendence.

Test yourself

1. Which words make Article 226 wider than Article 32? "And for any other purpose", which removes the requirement of a fundamental right, and "to any person or authority", which reaches beyond Article 12.

2. What does Article 226(2) add? Jurisdiction where the cause of action arises wholly or in part within the High Court's territories, even though the seat of the authority or the residence of the person is elsewhere.

3. Why are Articles 226 and 227 usually invoked together? Because if the body turns out not to be amenable to certiorari, the High Court can still act in exercise of its superintendence over all courts and tribunals.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in87

Chapter Twenty-Nine

Article 226 Compared with Article 32

Syllabus topic 3, "Jurisdiction"

In one line

Article 32 is stronger and Article 226 is wider, and almost every difference between them follows from those two words.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Article 32 is itself a fundamental right and is confined to the enforcement of fundamental rights; Article 226 is a constitutional power of the High Courts, not a fundamental right, but is available both for fundamental rights and for any other purpose, and is exercisable against any person or authority within the territory or where the cause of action arises.

The comparison, row by row

Article 32Article 226
Which courtThe Supreme CourtEvery High Court
NatureA fundamental right in Part IIIA constitutional power, not a fundamental right
PurposeEnforcement of Part III rights onlyPart III rights and any other purpose
TerritoryThe whole of IndiaThe territories of the High Court, and where the cause of action arises under clause (2)
Against whomThe State and bodies within Article 12Any person or authority, including any Government, on a public duty
DiscretionThe Court is bound to entertain where a fundamental right is infringedDiscretionary throughout
Alternative remedyNot a bar in law: KochuniAn important ground for refusing relief: Whirlpool
SuspensionMay be suspended under Article 359, subject to Articles 20 and 21Not suspended by Article 359, because it is not a right conferred by Part III
Can it be excludedNo: it is a fundamental right and part of the basic structureNo: L. Chandra Kumar

The three differences that decide cases

One, the purpose. This is the practical difference. Nine out of ten administrative law disputes involve no fundamental right at all: a licence refused contrary to a rule, a tender awarded against the terms of the notice, a pension miscalculated. Those go to a High Court under Article 226. The words "and for any other purpose" are the reason India has a working administrative law rather than a chapter of constitutional law.

Two, the strength of the guarantee. Under Article 32 the Court is the protector and guarantor and cannot decline merely because another remedy exists, which is Kavalappara Kottarathil Kochuni v. State of Madras, AIR 1960 SC 1080, and Romesh Thappar v. State of Madras, AIR 1950 SC 124. Under Article 226 the jurisdiction is discretionary from beginning to end.

Three, suspension. Article 359 suspends the right to move any court for the enforcement of Part III rights. Article 226, so far as it is used for a purpose other than a fundamental right, is untouched by such an order, which is a point of some importance and was one of the arguments in the Emergency litigation.

munotes.in88

Article 226 Compared with Article 32

Two things that are the same

The writs are the same five, and neither article is confined to them. Both use the words "directions or orders or writs, including", so both courts may fashion the remedy.

Neither can be taken away. Article 32 because it is a fundamental right and part of the basic structure; Article 226 because L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1997 SC 1125, holds the High Courts' power under Articles 226 and 227 to be part of the basic structure.

Where a petitioner should actually go

To the High Court, ordinarily. The Supreme Court itself now discourages direct petitions where the facts require investigation, and there is no advantage in Article 32 unless the matter is of general importance or the right infringed is plain on admitted facts.

To the Supreme Court where the question is national. A challenge to a central law affecting many States, or a question already decided differently by two High Courts.

To both, never simultaneously. A petition under Article 32 after an Article 226 petition has been decided on the merits is barred by res judicata: Daryao v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 1961 SC 1457, worked in [Res Judicata in Writ Jurisdiction].

A worked example

A State Government cancels a mining lease. The lessee complains that the cancellation was without a hearing, that it was made to favour a rival, and that it violates his right to carry on trade.

If he goes under Article 32, he must anchor the petition to Article 19(1)(g) or to Article 14, and the State will say that the dispute is really about a contract and a statutory rule, so the Court should send him to the High Court on facts. If he goes under Article 226 he needs no fundamental right at all: want of a hearing and improper purpose are enough. He can also join a challenge to the rule under which the cancellation was made. The right answer for a practitioner is the High Court, and the right answer for a student is to know why.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean Article 226 is superior. It is wider in reach and weaker in guarantee.

It does not mean the Supreme Court will refuse an Article 32 petition on the ground of an alternative remedy. It cannot refuse on that ground alone, but it may relegate the petitioner where facts must be found.

It does not mean a High Court can refuse to hear a fundamental rights petition. Its discretion is judicial, not arbitrary, and refusal must rest on a recognised ground.

Quick revision

Article 32: Supreme Court, a fundamental right in itself, fundamental rights only, whole of India, against the State, not defeated by an alternative remedy, suspendable under Article 359 subject to Articles 20 and 21. Article 226: every High Court, a constitutional power, fundamental rights and any other purpose, within the territory or where the cause of action arises, against any person or authority on a public duty, wholly discretionary, alternative remedy an important consideration, unaffected by Article 359 for non-Part III purposes. Neither can be excluded, and both are wider than the five writs.

munotes.in89

Article 226 Compared with Article 32

Test yourself

1. State the difference in one sentence. Article 32 is stronger because it is itself a fundamental right and cannot be refused where a fundamental right is infringed; Article 226 is wider because it is available for any other purpose and against any person or authority.

2. Why is Article 226 unaffected by an order under Article 359? Because Article 359 suspends the right to move a court for the enforcement of Part III rights, and Article 226 used for any other purpose does not depend on a Part III right.

3. Can a petitioner who lost under Article 226 on the merits move the Supreme Court under Article 32 on the same facts? No. That is barred by res judicata: Daryao.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in90

Chapter Thirty

Article 227: The Power of Superintendence

Syllabus topic 3, "Jurisdiction"

In one line

Article 227 lets a High Court keep every court and tribunal below it working properly, whether or not anybody complains.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Article 227(1) provides that every High Court shall have superintendence over all courts and tribunals throughout the territories in relation to which it exercises jurisdiction; the power is both judicial and administrative, may be exercised suo motu, and is not confined to the grounds on which certiorari lies.

The provision

Clause (1). Every High Court shall have superintendence over all courts and tribunals throughout the territories in relation to which it exercises jurisdiction.

Clause (2). Without prejudice to the generality of that provision, the High Court may call for returns from those courts, make and issue general rules and prescribe forms for regulating their practice and proceedings, and prescribe forms in which books, entries and accounts are to be kept.

Clause (3). The High Court may settle tables of fees to be allowed to the sheriff, clerks, officers and legal practitioners, subject to any law and to the approval of the Governor where required.

Clause (4). Nothing in the article is to be deemed to confer on a High Court powers of superintendence over any court or tribunal constituted by or under any law relating to the Armed Forces.

Why it is a separate power, and not a duplicate of certiorari

It is administrative as well as judicial. Clause (2) is plainly administrative: returns, rules, forms and accounts. No writ does that.

It may be exercised without a party asking. A High Court may act on the record before it, or on a return called for, whereas certiorari issues only on a petition.

It is not confined to the certiorari grounds. Certiorari lies for want or excess of jurisdiction, breach of natural justice and error of law apparent on the face of the record. Superintendence extends to keeping subordinate courts within their authority and to ensuring that they do their duty, which is a wider formula, though the courts have kept it disciplined so that it does not become an appeal.

It reaches courts as well as tribunals. Certiorari does not lie against a court of superior or co-ordinate jurisdiction, and its application to the ordinary civil courts was historically limited; Article 227 names all courts and tribunals within the territory.

The limits the courts have imposed

Because the words are so wide, the restraint is judge-made and a student should know its shape.

It is not an appellate power. The High Court does not reappreciate evidence or substitute its own conclusion on facts. The reasoning is the same as in Syed Yakoob v. K.S. Radhakrishnan, AIR 1964 SC 477, though that case was about certiorari.

munotes.in91

Article 227: The Power of Superintendence

It is used sparingly and in exceptional cases, to keep subordinate courts within the bounds of their authority, not to correct every error.

It cannot be used to interfere with a discretion properly exercised by the court below.

It does not lie against the Armed Forces tribunals by force of clause (4).

Certiorari and superintendence compared

Certiorari under Article 226Superintendence under Article 227
Initiated byA petition by a partyA party, or the Court suo motu
Directed againstThe record of the inferior bodyThe subordinate court or tribunal itself
GroundsWant or excess of jurisdiction, breach of natural justice, error of law apparent on the recordKeeping the subordinate body within its authority and making it do its duty
What the Court doesQuashes the order and ordinarily remitsMay quash, may direct, and may act administratively
Bodies reachedJudicial and quasi-judicial bodies, and now administrative bodiesAll courts and tribunals in the territory, excluding Armed Forces tribunals
NatureJudicial onlyJudicial and administrative

The consequence for tribunals after L. Chandra Kumar

L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1997 SC 1125, held that the power of judicial review vested in the High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 is part of the basic structure, and directed that decisions of tribunals be subject to scrutiny before a Division Bench of the High Court within whose jurisdiction the tribunal falls. Article 227 is therefore not an ornament: it is one half of the constitutional guarantee that no tribunal in India is final.

A worked example

A Rent Controller in Nagpur adjourns a tenant's application eleven times over three years without recording reasons, and finally dismisses it for want of prosecution on a day when the tenant's advocate was before another court in the same building on the Controller's own list.

Certiorari is available for the final order, because dismissing without notice of the risk is a breach of natural justice. But Article 227 does more useful work: the High Court may set aside the dismissal, direct the Controller to decide the application within a fixed time, and, if the pattern is general, call for returns under clause (2) and issue directions about adjournments. That is superintendence rather than review of a single order, and it is why the two are pleaded together.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the High Court can retry the case. The restraint is judge-made but it is real, and an order under Article 227 which reappreciates evidence is routinely set aside.

It does not mean Article 227 is available against every body. It runs to courts and tribunals, not to a purely administrative authority; against those the remedy is Article 226.

munotes.in92

Article 227: The Power of Superintendence

It does not mean a party can convert a time-barred appeal into a petition under Article 227. Delay defeats it as it defeats any discretionary remedy.

Quick revision

Article 227(1) gives every High Court superintendence over all courts and tribunals in its territory; clause (2) adds returns, rules, forms and accounts; clause (3) tables of fees; clause (4) excludes Armed Forces tribunals. It is judicial and administrative, exercisable suo motu, wider in its grounds than certiorari and reaching courts as well as tribunals, but it is not appellate and is used sparingly. After L. Chandra Kumar it is part of the basic structure and is the route by which a tribunal's decision reaches a Division Bench of the High Court.

Test yourself

1. Give two respects in which Article 227 is wider than certiorari. It may be exercised without any party applying, and it is administrative as well as judicial, extending to returns, rules and forms under clause (2).

2. Which bodies are outside Article 227 altogether? Courts and tribunals constituted by or under any law relating to the Armed Forces, by clause (4).

3. What is the standing limit on the power? It is supervisory, not appellate: the High Court does not reappreciate evidence or substitute its own view on facts, and it interferes sparingly to keep subordinate bodies within their authority.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in93

Chapter Thirty-One

Territorial Jurisdiction: Article 226(2) and Where the Cause of Action Arises

Syllabus topic 3, "Jurisdiction"

In one line

Which High Court a writ petition goes to depends on where the cause of action arose, not on where the officer sits.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Article 226(1) confines a High Court to the territories in relation to which it exercises jurisdiction, and Article 226(2) extends the power to any High Court within whose territories the cause of action, wholly or in part, arises, notwithstanding that the seat of the Government or authority or the residence of the person is outside those territories.

Why clause (2) exists

Before it, the position was that a writ could issue only to a person or authority within the territory of the High Court. The result was that a decision of a central authority sitting in Delhi, affecting a person in Nagpur, could be challenged only in Delhi. Clause (2), inserted in its present form by the Forty-second Amendment and retained after the Forty-fourth, cures that: it allows the High Court where the cause of action arose to act, whatever the location of the authority.

What "cause of action" means here

It is the bundle of facts which the petitioner must prove to succeed. In a writ petition it is usually made up of the events that led to the order: the application, the notice, the enquiry, the hearing, the communication of the order, and the effect of the order on the petitioner.

Three practical consequences follow.

Part of a cause of action is enough. The words are "wholly or in part".

Not every fact is part of the cause of action. A fact which is merely a piece of evidence, or which is incidental, does not create jurisdiction.

Mere residence of the petitioner is not enough. Nor is the mere fact that the petitioner received the order at his address, without more; otherwise every petitioner could choose his court by choosing where to open the envelope.

Forum conveniens

Even where a part of the cause of action arises within its territory, a High Court may decline to exercise the jurisdiction if another High Court is a more appropriate forum, because the writ jurisdiction is discretionary. That doctrine, borrowed from private international law, is the answer to forum shopping, and a court applies it by asking where the material events happened, where the records are and where the parties are.

A worked example

A public sector bank with its head office in Mumbai advertises posts nationally. A candidate in Nagpur applies, sits the written test in Nagpur, is interviewed in Nagpur by a committee constituted by the head office, and receives at his Nagpur address a letter from Mumbai rejecting him on the ground that he does not meet an eligibility condition.

munotes.in94

Territorial Jurisdiction: Article 226(2) and Where the Cause of Action Arises

The Bombay High Court has jurisdiction under clause (1), because the bank's head office and the decision are within its territory, and the High Court of Bombay's Nagpur Bench sits within the same High Court in any event. Suppose instead the bank's head office were in Chennai. Then the Madras High Court would have jurisdiction under clause (1), and the Bombay High Court would have it under clause (2), because the application, the test, the interview and the effect of the rejection are all in Nagpur, which is a substantial part of the cause of action. If the petitioner had merely posted an application from Nagpur to Chennai and everything else had happened in Chennai, the position would be different, because posting alone is thin.

Distinctions that carry marks

Clause (1)Clause (2)
BasisThe person or authority is within the territoryThe cause of action, wholly or in part, arises within the territory
Seat of the authorityMust be within the territoryIrrelevant
Typical useA State authority sued in that State's High CourtA central authority sued where its order takes effect
LimitTerritoryForum conveniens, and the requirement that the facts relied on really form part of the cause of action

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean a petitioner may choose any High Court. He must show that a part of the cause of action arose there, and even then the court may decline on forum conveniens.

It does not mean an order communicated in a State always creates jurisdiction there. Communication is part of the cause of action in some contexts and merely incidental in others, and the court looks at the substance.

It does not mean two High Courts can decide the same petition. The petitioner elects; and if he files in two, he risks dismissal for suppression, which is dealt with in [The Petitioner's Own Conduct].

Quick revision

Article 226(1): territory of the High Court. Article 226(2): cause of action, wholly or in part, whatever the seat of the authority or the residence of the person. Cause of action is the bundle of facts the petitioner must prove; part is enough, incidental facts are not, and residence alone is not. Even where jurisdiction exists, forum conveniens allows the court to decline in favour of a more appropriate High Court.

Test yourself

1. What did Article 226(2) change? It allowed the High Court within whose territory the cause of action arose to issue a writ, even though the authority sits outside that territory.

2. Is receiving the impugned order at one's residence enough to found jurisdiction? Not by itself. The court asks whether the facts relied on form part of the cause of action in substance, and mere receipt is often incidental.

munotes.in95

Territorial Jurisdiction: Article 226(2) and Where the Cause of Action Arises

3. What is forum conveniens used for here? To allow a High Court which technically has jurisdiction under clause (2) to decline it in favour of a more appropriate High Court, since the writ jurisdiction is discretionary.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in96

Chapter Thirty-Two

Article 136: Special Leave to Appeal

Syllabus topic 3, "Jurisdiction"

In one line

Article 136 is the Supreme Court's power to hear any case from any court or tribunal in India, for no reason except that it thinks it should.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Article 136(1) provides that notwithstanding anything in Chapter IV of Part V, the Supreme Court may in its discretion grant special leave to appeal from any judgment, decree, determination, sentence or order in any cause or matter passed or made by any court or tribunal in the territory of India; clause (2) excepts any judgment, determination, sentence or order passed or made by a court or tribunal constituted by or under any law relating to the Armed Forces.

Why it belongs in a chapter on jurisdiction

Because MU's printed topic is the single word Jurisdiction, and because in practice a very large part of Indian administrative law reaches the Supreme Court through Article 136 rather than Article 32. It is not judicial review in the strict sense; it is an appellate jurisdiction. But it is discretionary in the way review is, and the Court has used it to lay down administrative law doctrine constantly.

The words that matter

"Notwithstanding anything in this Chapter." It overrides the ordinary appellate provisions, so it is available where no appeal is otherwise provided.

"In its discretion." There is no right of appeal under Article 136. The Court grants leave; a party can only ask.

"Special leave." Two stages: leave first, then the appeal. Refusal of leave is not a decision on the merits and does not attract res judicata in the way a judgment does.

"Any judgment, decree, determination, sentence or order." The widest possible words, covering interlocutory as well as final orders.

"By any court or tribunal." A tribunal is included expressly. Whether a body is a tribunal turns on whether it has the trappings of a court and is invested with the judicial power of the State.

Clause (2). Courts martial and Armed Forces tribunals are excluded.

The self-imposed limits

The article gives an unfettered power, and the Court has fettered it by practice. It will ordinarily grant leave only where there is a substantial question of law of general importance, or where there has been a gross miscarriage of justice. It does not interfere with concurrent findings of fact. It does not grant leave merely because another view is possible. And it will not ordinarily entertain a petition where the party has an efficacious alternative remedy.

Article 136 after L. Chandra Kumar

Before 1997 a litigant before an administrative tribunal could go directly to the Supreme Court under Article 136, because section 28 of the Administrative Tribunals Act 1985 and Article 323A(2)(d) had removed the High Courts. L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1997 SC 1125, changed that: no appeal now lies directly to the Supreme Court from a tribunal under Article 136, and the litigant must first move a Division Bench of the High Court within whose jurisdiction the tribunal falls.

munotes.in97

Article 136: Special Leave to Appeal

A worked example

A State Administrative Tribunal dismisses a government servant's application against his compulsory retirement. He wants to go to the Supreme Court because he believes the High Court will take years.

He cannot. After L. Chandra Kumar the route is the Division Bench of the High Court under Articles 226 and 227, and only from that decision may he seek special leave. If instead the order had come from a National Company Law Appellate Tribunal, whose parent Act gives an appeal to the Supreme Court, he would use the statutory appeal. And if his complaint were that the tribunal had no jurisdiction at all, the High Court would still be the first stop, because Article 226 is the constitutional remedy and Article 136 is a discretionary appellate power.

Distinctions that carry marks

Article 32Article 136Article 226
NatureFundamental rightDiscretionary appellate powerConstitutional power of the High Court
Requires a fundamental rightYesNoNo
Original or appellateOriginalAppellateOriginal
Against a private bodyOnly if it is the StateYes, if the order is of a court or tribunalYes, on a public duty
RefusalMust be on a recognised groundNeeds no reasonDiscretionary on recognised grounds

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean Article 136 is a regular appeal. Leave is exceptional in principle, whatever the volume of petitions.

It does not mean a refusal of leave decides anything. A dismissal of a special leave petition without reasons is not a declaration of law under Article 141 and does not merge the order below into an order of the Supreme Court.

It does not mean Article 136 reaches every body. It reaches courts and tribunals, so a purely administrative authority is outside it; and clause (2) excludes the Armed Forces.

Quick revision

Article 136(1): discretionary special leave from any judgment, decree, determination, sentence or order of any court or tribunal in India, notwithstanding the ordinary appellate provisions. Clause (2) excludes Armed Forces courts and tribunals. It is a power, not a right; leave first, appeal second; the Court confines it by practice to substantial questions of law and gross miscarriages of justice. After L. Chandra Kumar no direct appeal lies from a tribunal, the High Court coming first.

Test yourself

1. Is there a right of appeal under Article 136? No. The Court grants special leave in its discretion; a party may only petition for it.

munotes.in98

Article 136: Special Leave to Appeal

2. Which bodies are excluded by clause (2)? Any court or tribunal constituted by or under a law relating to the Armed Forces.

3. Why can a litigant no longer come to the Supreme Court directly from an administrative tribunal? Because L. Chandra Kumar directed that a tribunal's decision must first be tested before a Division Bench of the High Court under Articles 226 and 227.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in99

Chapter Thirty-Three

The Five Writs and Where They Came From

Syllabus topic 3, "Jurisdiction"

In one line

The five writs are five ancient English commands, each answering a different kind of wrong, and India took them and dropped the technicalities.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the prerogative writs of habeas corpus, mandamus, prohibition, certiorari and quo warranto originated in the King's prerogative power of superintendence over the observance of law by his officers and tribunals; Articles 32(2) and 226(1) empower the Supreme Court and the High Courts to issue directions, orders or writs in the nature of those five, and the courts are bound by the broad and fundamental principles regulating them but not by English forms.

Where they came from

They were writs of the Court of King's Bench, issued in the name of the Crown, by which the King's own court called officials and inferior tribunals to account. They were called prerogative writs because they issued out of the royal prerogative rather than as of right between subject and subject, and that origin explains two features they still have: they are discretionary, and they are public law remedies not available in a purely private dispute.

The Indian adaptation

T.C. Basappa v. T. Nagappa, AIR 1954 SC 440.

Facts. An election tribunal set aside an election and the losing side sought certiorari from the High Court under Article 226. The question was on what principles an Indian court issues a writ that had come from the English prerogative jurisdiction.

Held. The writs originated in England in the King's prerogative power of superintendence over the due observance of law by his officials and tribunals. The powers under Articles 32 and 226 are very wide, and a court in India may make an order or issue a writ in the nature of certiorari in all appropriate cases and in an appropriate manner, so long as the broad and fundamental principles of English law regulating the exercise of that jurisdiction are adhered to. Certiorari lies to review judicial acts, an expression which includes quasi-judicial functions of administrative bodies, but not purely ministerial acts. In granting certiorari the superior court does not exercise appellate powers.

Why it matters here. It is the foundation. India kept the principles and discarded the forms, which is why an Indian petition asks for a writ "in the nature of" certiorari and why a petitioner who asks for the wrong writ does not lose.

The five, in one table

WritMeaningThe wrong it answersLies againstRefused where
Habeas corpusthat you have the bodyUnlawful detentionAnyone detaining, public or privateThe detention is lawful on the return
Mandamuswe commandFailure to perform a public dutyA public authorityThe duty is discretionary as to result, or purely contractual
Prohibitionto forbidExcess of jurisdiction, while the proceeding is pendingA judicial or quasi-judicial bodyThe proceeding is over
Certiorarito be certifiedA decision made without jurisdiction, unfairly, or with an error of law on its faceA judicial or quasi-judicial body, and now administrative bodiesThe error is one of fact
Quo warrantoby what authorityUsurpation of a public officeThe holder of the officeThe office is private or not substantive
munotes.in100

The Five Writs and Where They Came From

Four features they share

They are discretionary. Even a good case may fail on laches, alternative remedy or conduct, which is Module IV.

They are public law remedies. There must be a public element; a purely private dispute belongs to a civil court.

They are not confined to their English forms. Basappa.

They do not exhaust the jurisdiction. Both Article 32(2) and Article 226(1) say "directions or orders or writs, including", so the courts may fashion other relief, which is how compensation was awarded in Rudul Sah v. State of Bihar, AIR 1983 SC 1086.

Which writ for which wrong: a decision path

  1. Is a person in custody? Habeas corpus.
  2. Has an authority failed to do something it is legally bound to do? Mandamus.
  3. Is a body about to decide something it has no power to decide? Prohibition.
  4. Has a body already decided something it had no power to decide, or decided it unfairly or with an error of law on the face of the record? Certiorari.
  5. Is somebody holding a public office he is not entitled to? Quo warranto.
  6. None of the five fits, but a public authority has acted unlawfully? A direction or order under Article 226, which is what most petitions now ask for.

A worked example

A municipal corporation appoints as its Chief Fire Officer a man who does not hold the diploma the recruitment rules prescribe. On his first day he orders the sealing of a shop, without notice, in proceedings that were still at the show cause stage.

Quo warranto against the appointment, because a public office is held without the prescribed qualification. Certiorari to quash the sealing order, which was made without a hearing. Prohibition would have been the remedy if the shopkeeper had come to court before the order was made. Mandamus would be added if the corporation had also refused to decide his pending application for renewal of the licence. Four writs, one set of facts, one petition under Article 226.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the writs are separate proceedings. One petition can ask for several.

It does not mean the English limitations apply. Basappa keeps the principles, not the forms; and Indian courts have extended certiorari to administrative bodies, which English law did later.

munotes.in101

The Five Writs and Where They Came From

It does not mean the writs are the only remedy. Injunction, declaration, damages and statutory appeals all belong to Module III.

Quick revision

Five prerogative writs from the King's Bench, issued in the King's name as part of the prerogative of superintendence: habeas corpus for unlawful detention, mandamus for failure to perform a public duty, prohibition to stop excess of jurisdiction before decision, certiorari to quash after it, quo warranto against usurpation of a public office. India issues orders in the nature of these writs, keeping the broad principles and discarding the forms, on the authority of Basappa. All are discretionary, all require a public element, and neither Article 32 nor Article 226 is confined to them.

Test yourself

1. What does "in the nature of" add? It frees an Indian court from the technicalities of the English forms while binding it to the broad and fundamental principles that regulate the writs: Basappa.

2. Which writ lies before a decision and which after? Prohibition before, certiorari after; both go to a body exceeding its jurisdiction.

3. Why does it not matter if a petitioner asks for the wrong writ? Because Articles 32(2) and 226(1) let the court issue whichever writ is appropriate, and both articles extend to directions and orders as well.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in102

Chapter Thirty-Four

The Writ of Habeas Corpus

Syllabus topic 3, "Jurisdiction"

In one line

Habeas corpus is the writ that asks a jailer one question: by what authority are you holding this person?

In the wording a student can write in an exam: habeas corpus, meaning that you have the body, is a writ directed to a person who detains another, requiring him to produce the body of the detenu and to show the authority for the detention; if no lawful authority is shown the court orders release, and the writ is issued as of right rather than as a matter of discretion where the detention is prima facie unlawful.

Why the law has this at all

Because personal liberty is the one right whose violation cannot wait. A licence wrongly refused can be restored next year; a man wrongly imprisoned cannot get the year back. So the common law gave liberty a remedy that is quick, that can be applied for by anybody, and that puts the burden on the detaining authority rather than on the person detained.

Article 21 protects life and personal liberty; Article 22 regulates arrest and preventive detention; and habeas corpus is the machinery by which both are enforced.

Who may apply, and against whom

Who may apply. The detenu himself, or any person on his behalf: a relative, a friend, a lawyer, or a stranger. The rule is looser here than for any other writ, because a person in custody cannot file his own petition. A letter has been treated as a petition.

Against whom. Any person who detains another, whether a public authority or a private person. This is the only writ that lies against a private individual as a matter of course, because the wrong is the detention and not the exercise of public power. A parent detaining an adult daughter, or an employer confining a workman, can be answered by habeas corpus.

What the court actually does

The rule nisi and the return. The court issues a rule calling on the detaining authority to justify the detention. The authority files a return setting out the authority for it. The court then decides whether the detention is lawful on the return.

Production of the body is not essential. Kanu Sanyal v. District Magistrate, Darjeeling, AIR 1973 SC 2684.

Facts. An undertrial prisoner petitioned under Article 32 for habeas corpus. The Court issued a rule nisi but directed that he need not be produced in person, and the question arose whether production is essential before the petition can be heard and decided.

Held. There is nothing in Article 32 that requires the body of the detained person to be produced before the application can be heard and decided, and the Court may dispense with production while issuing a rule nisi under its own Rules. The Constitution makers meant to give a person illegally restrained of liberty the same kind of remedy as had been fashioned in England and the United States, and the substance of the remedy is the enquiry into the legality of the detention.

munotes.in103

The Writ of Habeas Corpus

Why it matters here. It corrects the commonest misunderstanding of the writ, which is that the prisoner must be brought to court.

The date at which legality is judged. The court looks at the legality of the detention on the date of the return, not only on the date of the arrest, so a detention initially bad may be cured and a detention initially good may become bad.

The grounds

No legal authority at all. The detention is by a person with no power to detain.

The order is bad on its face. The detaining authority is not the authority named in the statute, or the period exceeds what the statute allows.

Non-compliance with Article 22. No communication of grounds as soon as may be, no earliest opportunity of making a representation, no reference to an advisory board where required.

Non-application of mind or irrelevant grounds. The satisfaction of the detaining authority is examinable to that extent.

Delay. Unexplained delay between the incident and the detention order, or in considering a representation, vitiates the order.

A worked example

A man is picked up at night by the police and produced before a magistrate two days later. He is then served with an order of preventive detention signed by a District Magistrate, and the grounds are furnished nine days after that. No advisory board has been constituted.

His wife files a habeas corpus petition. She has standing, because anybody may. The return will have to show the source of the initial custody, and two days without production offends Article 22(2). The delay in furnishing grounds offends Article 22(5), which requires them to be communicated as soon as may be. The absence of an advisory board offends Article 22(4). He need not be produced in court for the petition to be decided: Kanu Sanyal. If the detention is found unlawful the order is release, and if he has already been released, compensation may still be given on the principle of Rudul Sah v. State of Bihar, AIR 1983 SC 1086.

What habeas corpus is NOT

It is not a bail application. It tests the legality of the custody, not whether the person should be released on terms.

It is not available where the detention is under a valid judicial order. A person committed to custody by a competent court is lawfully detained, and his remedy is an appeal or a bail application.

munotes.in104

The Writ of Habeas Corpus

It is not defeated by release. Where the person has been released, the petition may become infructuous as to the relief of release, but the court may still declare the detention illegal and award compensation.

It is not a discretionary writ in the ordinary sense. Where the detention is shown to be unlawful, release follows; the court has no discretion to leave a man in unlawful custody.

Quick revision

That you have the body. Anybody may apply, for anybody, against any detainer, public or private. The court issues a rule nisi and decides on the return; production of the body is not essential, which is Kanu Sanyal. Legality is judged at the date of the return. Grounds: no authority, a bad order, breach of Article 22, non-application of mind, irrelevant grounds, delay. It is not a bail application, does not lie against a valid judicial custody, survives release for the purpose of a declaration and compensation, and issues as of right once illegality is shown.

Test yourself

1. Who may file a habeas corpus petition? The detenu or anybody on his behalf, including a stranger, and a letter has been treated as a petition.

2. Must the prisoner be produced in court? No. Kanu Sanyal holds that production is not essential and the court may dispense with it while issuing a rule nisi.

3. At what date is the legality of the detention judged? At the date of the return, so a detention may be cured or may become bad after the arrest.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in105

Chapter Thirty-Five

Habeas Corpus in Practice: Preventive Detention and ADM Jabalpur

Syllabus topic 3, "Jurisdiction"

In one line

Habeas corpus is used mostly against preventive detention, and in 1976 the Supreme Court held that during an Emergency it could not be used at all.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: preventive detention is detention without trial, authorised by Article 22(3) to (7) and by statutes made under Entry 9 of List I and Entry 3 of List III; habeas corpus is the remedy against it, but Article 359 permitted the President to suspend the right to move any court for the enforcement of Part III rights during an Emergency, and ADM Jabalpur held that no such petition was maintainable while that order was in force.

Preventive detention in the Constitution

Article 22(1) and (2) give an arrested person the right to be informed of the grounds of arrest, to consult a legal practitioner, and to be produced before a magistrate within twenty-four hours. Article 22(3) then says that those two clauses do not apply to an enemy alien or to a person detained under a law providing for preventive detention.

Article 22(4) limits detention to three months unless an Advisory Board of persons qualified to be High Court judges reports sufficient cause. Article 22(5) requires the grounds to be communicated as soon as may be and the earliest opportunity of making a representation. Article 22(6) allows facts to be withheld if disclosure is against the public interest. Article 22(7) allows Parliament to prescribe circumstances in which detention beyond three months is permitted without an Advisory Board.

So the Constitution itself authorises detention without trial, and then supplies a minimum procedure. Habeas corpus enforces that procedure.

The Emergency case

Additional District Magistrate, Jabalpur v. Shivkant Shukla, AIR 1976 SC 1207.

Facts. During the Emergency a Presidential order under Article 359(1), dated 27 June 1975, suspended the right of any person to move any court for the enforcement of the rights conferred by Articles 14, 21 and 22. Persons detained under the Maintenance of Internal Security Act 1971 nevertheless obtained relief in habeas corpus petitions before several High Courts, which held that they could still show that the detention was not under the Act at all. The State appealed.

Held. By majority, no person had any locus standi to move a writ petition for habeas corpus to challenge the legality of an order of detention while the Presidential order was in force, because Article 21 was the sole repository of the right to life and personal liberty and the right to move a court to enforce it had been suspended. Justice H.R. Khanna dissented, holding that the sanctity of life and liberty is not the gift of the Constitution and that the State has no power to deprive a person of life or liberty without the authority of law even in an emergency.

munotes.in106

Habeas Corpus in Practice: Preventive Detention and ADM Jabalpur

Why it matters here. It is the case that shows what judicial review is worth when a court declines to exercise it, and it is the reason the Forty-fourth Amendment was passed. The dissent has since been approved and the majority is treated as wrongly decided.

What the Forty-fourth Amendment did

It amended Article 359 so that an order suspending the right to move a court cannot extend to Articles 20 and 21. The practical result is that a habeas corpus petition alleging a deprivation of personal liberty otherwise than by procedure established by law is maintainable even during an Emergency. It also made the proclamation of an Emergency itself harder, by substituting armed rebellion for internal disturbance and by requiring a written communication of the Cabinet's decision.

The grounds that actually succeed today

Delay in passing the order. A long unexplained gap between the prejudicial activity and the detention shows that the satisfaction was not genuine.

Delay in considering the representation. Article 22(5) requires the earliest opportunity to represent, which implies a duty to decide the representation with reasonable despatch.

Non-supply of documents relied on. The grounds must be accompanied by the material on which they rest, or the right to represent is illusory.

Irrelevant or non-existent grounds. Where the order rests on several grounds and one is bad, the detention ordinarily falls, because the court cannot say what weight the bad ground carried.

Failure to consider a bail order or an acquittal. The detaining authority must apply its mind to the fact that the person is already in custody.

A worked example

A man is detained under a State preventive detention law on 1 March on the basis of three incidents said to have occurred the previous June, July and August. The grounds are served on 6 March. He makes a representation on 10 March, which the State considers on 25 May. One of the three incidents ended in his acquittal, a fact not mentioned in the grounds.

Three good points. The gap between August and March is a delay which the State must explain, and an unexplained delay shows a want of genuine satisfaction. The representation lay unconsidered for over two months, which offends Article 22(5). And the acquittal was a material fact not placed before the detaining authority, so there was non-application of mind. Any one of the three would ordinarily lead to release, and the petition may be filed by any relative.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean preventive detention is unconstitutional. Article 22 authorises it, and the courts test compliance rather than the policy.

munotes.in107

Habeas Corpus in Practice: Preventive Detention and ADM Jabalpur

It does not mean ADM Jabalpur is still law. The Forty-fourth Amendment removed its foundation for Articles 20 and 21, and the Supreme Court has since said the majority view was erroneous.

It does not mean the court examines the sufficiency of the grounds. It examines their existence, their relevance and the procedure, not whether they justify detention.

Quick revision

Article 22(3) to (7) authorises preventive detention and supplies a minimum procedure: Advisory Board within three months, grounds as soon as may be, earliest opportunity to represent, facts may be withheld in the public interest. ADM Jabalpur held that during a Presidential order under Article 359 no habeas corpus petition was maintainable, Justice Khanna dissenting. The Forty-fourth Amendment answered it by taking Articles 20 and 21 out of Article 359. Today the grounds that succeed are delay in passing the order, delay in deciding the representation, non-supply of documents, irrelevant or non-existent grounds, and non-application of mind.

Test yourself

1. What exactly did the majority hold in ADM Jabalpur? That while the Presidential order under Article 359 suspending the right to move a court for Articles 14, 21 and 22 was in force, no person had locus standi to file a habeas corpus petition challenging a detention.

2. How did the Forty-fourth Amendment answer it? By providing that an order under Article 359 cannot suspend the enforcement of Articles 20 and 21.

3. Why does one bad ground out of three ordinarily destroy a detention order? Because the court cannot know what weight the detaining authority gave to the bad ground, so the subjective satisfaction is vitiated as a whole.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in108

Chapter Thirty-Six

The Writ of Mandamus

Syllabus topic 3, "Jurisdiction"

In one line

Mandamus is the writ that makes a public authority do the thing the law obliges it to do.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: mandamus, meaning we command, is a writ issued to a person, corporation, inferior tribunal or public authority commanding the performance of a public duty imposed by the Constitution, a statute or the common law, where the applicant has a legal right to that performance and has demanded it and been refused.

Why the law has this at all

Certiorari and prohibition answer excess. Mandamus answers inaction, and inaction is the commonest administrative wrong there is. An application that is never decided, a pension that is never sanctioned, a statutory duty that is never discharged: none of those produces an order that can be quashed, because no order exists. Mandamus is the remedy that fits.

The conditions, in the words of the leading case

Praga Tools Corporation v. C.A. Imanual, AIR 1969 SC 1306.

Facts. The appellant was a company registered under the Companies Act in which the Union Government held fifty-six per cent and the Andhra Pradesh Government thirty-two per cent of the shares. It had settled with its workmen's union not to retrench during a period of industrial truce and then made a further agreement permitting retrenchment. The workmen sought a mandamus under Article 226 to restrain the company from acting on the later agreement.

Held. Mandamus did not lie. The condition precedent to the issue of a mandamus is that there is in the applicant a legal right to the performance of a legal duty by the person against whom it is sought. An order of mandamus is in form a command directed to a person, corporation or inferior tribunal requiring him or them to do a particular thing which appertains to his or their office and is in the nature of a public duty. It is not necessary that the person on whom the statutory duty is imposed be a public official or an official body; a mandamus can issue to an official of a society to compel him to carry out the terms of the statute under which the society is constituted, and to companies or corporations to carry out duties placed on them by the statutes governing them. But it will not issue to enforce an obligation arising purely out of a contract, and government shareholding does not convert a contractual obligation into a public duty.

Why it matters here. It states the conditions and it draws the boundary: mandamus is about a public duty, not about a bargain.

The five conditions in a list

  1. A legal right in the applicant, not a mere hope or interest.
  2. A corresponding legal duty in the respondent, imposed by the Constitution, a statute, statutory rules or the common law.
  3. The duty must be public in character. A duty arising purely from contract is not enough.
  4. A demand and a refusal, express or to be inferred from conduct. The rule exists so that the authority is given a chance to comply, and it is dispensed with where a demand would plainly be futile.
  5. No other equally efficacious remedy, which is the alternative remedy rule of [Alternative Remedies].
munotes.in109

The Writ of Mandamus

What mandamus can and cannot command

It can command an authority to exercise a discretion it has refused to exercise. An authority which declines to consider an application at all has failed in a duty.

It cannot ordinarily command the discretion to be exercised in a particular way. The choice is the authority's.

But there is an exception, and it is the useful half of the topic. Comptroller and Auditor General of India v. K.S. Jagannathan, AIR 1987 SC 537.

Facts. An office memorandum required that where enough Scheduled Caste and Scheduled Tribe candidates were not available in a departmental qualifying examination on the general standard, the qualifying standard should be suitably relaxed so as to fill the reserved vacancies. The respondents, who belonged to the Scheduled Castes, were denied promotion because the authority refused to relax the standard at all.

Held. The High Courts exercising jurisdiction under Article 226 have power not merely to direct an authority to exercise a discretion which it has refused to exercise, but in an appropriate case to direct that the discretion be exercised in a particular manner and to grant the relief itself, where the authority has failed or refused to exercise its power and no other course would give the aggrieved party effective relief.

Why it matters here. It is the exception that makes the rule usable, and it is the case to cite when an examiner asks whether mandamus can compel a particular result.

A worked example

A retired State employee applies for the release of his gratuity. The office neither sanctions nor rejects it for two years. He writes twice; there is no reply.

Mandamus lies. He has a legal right under the pension rules, the State has a corresponding statutory duty, the duty is public, and he has demanded and been refused, refusal being inferred from silence over two years. The court will ordinarily direct the authority to decide the claim within a fixed time. If the rules leave the authority no choice once the conditions are satisfied, the court may on Jagannathan go further and direct payment, because a direction merely to decide would leave him where he started.

munotes.in110

The Writ of Mandamus

Distinctions that carry marks

MandamusCertiorari
AnswersInaction or refusal to perform a dutyA decision already made
AgainstAny public authorityA body exercising judicial or quasi-judicial functions, and now administrative bodies
EffectCommands performanceQuashes the order
Requires a prior demandYesNo

What mandamus is NOT

It is not available to enforce a contract. Praga Tools.

It is not available against a purely private person. Except where a statute has imposed a public duty on him.

It is not available to compel the President or a Governor in the exercise of their functions, and it does not run against a person who has ceased to hold the office.

It is not available to enforce a duty already performed, because there is nothing to command.

Quick revision

We command. Five conditions: a legal right, a corresponding legal duty, a public duty, a demand and refusal, and no equally efficacious alternative remedy. Praga Tools states the conditions and excludes purely contractual obligations even where the Government holds most of the shares. Mandamus ordinarily commands that a discretion be exercised, not how; Jagannathan is the exception where nothing less will give effective relief.

Test yourself

1. Why did Praga Tools fail? Because the obligation the workmen sought to enforce arose from a contract, not from a statute, and government shareholding did not make it a public duty.

2. Can mandamus tell an authority what decision to reach? Ordinarily no, only that it must decide. Jagannathan allows it in an appropriate case where the authority has refused to exercise its power and no other course would give effective relief.

3. Why is a demand and refusal required? So that the authority has an opportunity to perform the duty before being commanded; the requirement is dispensed with where a demand would be futile.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in111

Chapter Thirty-Seven

Mandamus: Who May Ask, Against Whom, and What Bars It

Syllabus topic 3, "Jurisdiction"

In one line

Mandamus goes to a public duty, so the applicant must have a right to its performance and the respondent must owe it.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: mandamus may be sought by a person whose legal right to the performance of a public duty has been infringed, and, in a public interest matter, by a person acting bona fide for those who cannot come to court; it lies against the State, statutory authorities, local bodies, public corporations, and private bodies on whom a statute imposes a public duty, but not to enforce a purely contractual obligation.

Who may ask

A person aggrieved. The ordinary rule. He must show a legal right, not a mere expectation, and the right must be his own.

Any member of the public, for a public duty owed to the public. Where the duty is owed to the public at large rather than to an individual, a member of the public with a genuine interest may apply. This is the older exception, and it grew into public interest litigation.

A person acting for those who cannot come. S.P. Gupta v. President of India, AIR 1982 SC 149, worked in [Public Interest Litigation and Judicial Review].

Not a busybody. Janata Dal v. H.S. Chowdhary, (1992) 4 SCC 305, holds that the relaxation of standing does not turn the courts into a forum for a meddlesome interloper or a person with a personal, political or oblique motive.

Against whom it lies

The Union and the States, through their officers.

Statutory authorities and local bodies, on duties imposed by their Acts.

Public corporations and instrumentalities, on public duties. Sukhdev Singh v. Bhagatram Sardar Singh Raghuvanshi, AIR 1975 SC 1331, matters here because it holds that regulations framed under a corporation's constituting Act have the force of law, so a breach of them is a breach of a legal duty and not merely of an internal rule.

Private bodies discharging a public duty. Zee Telefilms Ltd. v. Union of India, decided on 2 February 2005, held that a body which is not the State under Article 12 may still be reached under Article 226 in respect of a public duty.

Officials of a society or a company where a statute imposes the duty. Praga Tools says this in terms.

Against whom it does not lie

A purely private person on a private obligation.

On a contract. Praga Tools Corporation v. C.A. Imanual, AIR 1969 SC 1306, worked in [The Writ of Mandamus], is the authority, and the point survives even where the Government holds most of the shares.

The President and the Governors, in respect of the exercise of the powers and duties of their office, having regard to Article 361.

munotes.in112

Mandamus: Who May Ask, Against Whom, and What Bars It

A person who has ceased to hold the office, because a command to him would be futile.

To enforce a departmental instruction that is not law, though such an instruction may found a legitimate expectation, which is a different remedy.

Two practical rules

The demand and refusal rule. The applicant must have called on the authority to perform and been refused, expressly or by conduct. It is dispensed with where a demand would obviously be refused, or where the duty is to act without being asked.

Mandamus does not lie to compel a legislature to legislate, nor to compel an authority to make a rule, because rule-making is a legislative function; but it does lie to compel the performance of a statutory duty to consider whether a rule should be made where the Act imposes one.

A worked example

A private unaided school affiliated to a State board refuses to issue a school leaving certificate to a student whose fees are paid, because his father criticised the management. A second student complains that the board itself has not published the results of an examination held eight months ago.

Against the school: the affiliation regulations impose a duty to issue the certificate, which is a public duty connected with the board's statutory functions, so mandamus lies under Article 226 even if the school is not the State under Article 12, which is the Zee Telefilms point. Against the board: it is a statutory authority with a duty to declare results, and eight months of silence is a refusal by conduct, so mandamus lies without any further demand.

Distinctions that carry marks

A duty enforceable by mandamusAn obligation not enforceable by mandamus
SourceConstitution, statute, statutory rules or regulations, common lawA contract, an internal instruction, a policy without statutory force
NaturePublicPrivate
ExampleTo decide a pending application under a licensing ActTo pay for goods supplied under a purchase order
Remedy if it failsNone under mandamusSuit for damages or specific performance

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean a contractual claim against the State can never reach a writ court. Where the contract is entered into in the exercise of a statutory power and the complaint is of arbitrariness in the process rather than of breach, Article 14 supplies the public law element: Ramana Dayaram Shetty v. International Airport Authority of India, AIR 1979 SC 1628.

It does not mean an instruction is worthless. A published policy can create a legitimate expectation, which is enforced under Article 14 rather than as a duty.

munotes.in113

Mandamus: Who May Ask, Against Whom, and What Bars It

It does not mean standing is now unlimited. Janata Dal and the guidelines in State of Uttaranchal v. Balwant Singh Chaufal, AIR 2010 SC 2550, control it.

Quick revision

Who may ask: a person aggrieved; a member of the public where the duty is owed to the public; a bona fide person for those who cannot come; not a busybody. Against whom: the State, statutory authorities, local bodies, instrumentalities, private bodies on a public duty, officials of societies where a statute imposes the duty. Not against: a private obligation, a contract, the President or a Governor, a person out of office, or a non-statutory instruction. Demand and refusal are required unless futile.

Test yourself

1. Can mandamus issue against a private school? Yes, in respect of a public duty arising from affiliation regulations or a statute, because Article 226 reaches any person or authority discharging a public duty: Zee Telefilms.

2. Why does mandamus not lie on a contract with a government company? Because the duty must be public in character, and government shareholding does not convert a contractual obligation into a public duty: Praga Tools.

3. When is the demand and refusal rule dispensed with? Where a demand would obviously be refused or would be futile, and where the duty is one the authority must perform without being asked.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in114

Chapter Thirty-Eight

The Writ of Certiorari

Syllabus topic 3, "Jurisdiction"

In one line

Certiorari is the writ that brings up a decision already made and quashes it.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: certiorari, meaning to be certified, is a writ issued by a superior court to an inferior court, tribunal or authority requiring the record of a decision to be transmitted so that it may be quashed, on the grounds of want or excess of jurisdiction, violation of the principles of natural justice, or an error of law apparent on the face of the record.

The foundational statement

T.C. Basappa v. T. Nagappa, AIR 1954 SC 440, worked in [The Five Writs and Where They Came From], holds that an Indian court may issue an order in the nature of certiorari in all appropriate cases so long as the broad and fundamental principles regulating the writ are adhered to; that it lies to review judicial acts, an expression which includes the quasi-judicial functions of administrative bodies but not purely ministerial acts; and that in granting it the superior court does not exercise appellate powers.

Against whom, and the collapse of the old limit

The traditional requirement was a body with a duty to act judicially, which is why Province of Bombay v. Kusaldas S. Advani, AIR 1950 SC 222, refused it against a requisition. That limit went with A.K. Kraipak v. Union of India, AIR 1970 SC 150, and certiorari now lies against an administrative body which determines rights, provided the decision is not legislative and not purely ministerial.

It does not lie against a superior court of record: Naresh Shridhar Mirajkar v. State of Maharashtra, AIR 1967 SC 1.

The three grounds

One, want or excess of jurisdiction. The body had no power over the person, the place, the subject matter or on the facts required to exist; or it exceeded the power it had. This is worked in [Jurisdictional Error and the Collateral Fact Doctrine].

Two, violation of the principles of natural justice. No notice, no hearing, bias, a decision by one who did not hear, reliance on undisclosed material. Module III.

Three, error of law apparent on the face of the record. A mistake of law that appears from the order and the proceedings themselves and needs no long argument to establish. This is worked in [Error of Law Apparent on the Face of the Record].

To those three the modern law adds a fourth in substance: a finding of fact based on no evidence at all, which is treated as an error of law.

The great limit: it is not an appeal

Hari Vishnu Kamath v. Syed Ahmad Ishaque, AIR 1955 SC 233.

Facts. An election tribunal decided an election petition and then became functus officio. The losing side sought certiorari, and it was argued both that Article 329(b) barred the High Court and that certiorari could not issue against a tribunal that no longer existed.

munotes.in115

The Writ of Certiorari

Held. Article 226 is in terms absolute and unqualified and an election tribunal within the High Court's territory falls within its sweep, unaffected by Article 329(b). Certiorari is directed against a record, and since a record can be brought up only through a human agency it is ordinarily issued to the person or authority whose decision is to be reviewed, so a tribunal becoming functus officio is no obstacle. Certiorari lies for a defect of jurisdiction, a violation of natural justice, and an error of law apparent on the face of the record; and it is distinguished from prohibition, which stops what is being done, while certiorari quashes what has been done.

Why it matters here. It fixes the grounds, the target of the writ and the difference from prohibition, all in one case.

Syed Yakoob v. K.S. Radhakrishnan, AIR 1964 SC 477, then fixes the limit: the jurisdiction is supervisory and not appellate; findings of fact are not reviewed however erroneous; evidence is not reappreciated; an error of law apparent on the face of the record can be corrected but an error of fact cannot, however grave; and a finding reached on no evidence at all is an error of law, while a finding on insufficient evidence is not.

What "the record" means

The order, the pleadings, the issues framed, the evidence recorded so far as it is referred to, and any document forming part of the proceedings. It does not include material which has to be brought in from outside, which is why an error requiring evidence to establish it is not apparent on the face of the record.

A worked example

A Rent Controller holds that premises let for a shop are residential premises, on the ground that the tenant sleeps there, and fixes a standard rent on the residential scale. The order records that finding and quotes the definition section.

Certiorari lies. Whether the premises are residential turns on the construction of the definition section, so the mistake is one of law; it appears from the order itself, so it is apparent on the face of the record; and no evidence from outside is needed to show it. Contrast a complaint that the Controller believed the landlord's witness and not the tenant's, which is an error of fact and outside certiorari on Syed Yakoob.

Distinctions that carry marks

CertiorariProhibition
WhenAfter the decisionWhile the proceeding is pending
EffectQuashesStops
Available for an error on the face of the recordYesNo, it goes to jurisdiction
Both may be sought togetherWhere part of the proceeding is over and part is pending
munotes.in116

The Writ of Certiorari

CertiorariAppeal
EvidenceNot reappreciatedReappreciated
Error of factNot correctedCorrected
SourceConstitutionalStatutory
OutcomeQuash and remitSubstitute

What certiorari is NOT

It is not available against a purely ministerial act, because there is nothing determined.

It is not available against legislative action, including delegated legislation, which is attacked by a declaration that the rule is ultra vires.

It is not available to correct an error of fact.

It is not defeated by the tribunal ceasing to exist.

Quick revision

To be certified. Issued after a decision, against a body determining rights, to quash. Three grounds: want or excess of jurisdiction, breach of natural justice, error of law apparent on the face of the record, with no evidence at all treated as an error of law. Basappa is the foundation, Hari Vishnu Kamath fixes the grounds and the functus officio point, Syed Yakoob fixes the limit. It is not an appeal, not available against ministerial or legislative acts, and not available against a superior court of record.

Test yourself

1. Name the three classical grounds of certiorari. Want or excess of jurisdiction, violation of the principles of natural justice, and an error of law apparent on the face of the record.

2. A tribunal makes a finding with no evidence at all. Is that within certiorari? Yes. Syed Yakoob treats a finding of fact based on no evidence as an error of law; a finding on insufficient evidence is not.

3. Does certiorari lie against a tribunal that is functus officio? Yes. Hari Vishnu Kamath holds that the writ is directed against the record, which survives the tribunal.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in117

Chapter Thirty-Nine

The Writ of Prohibition, and How It Differs from Certiorari

Syllabus topic 3, "Jurisdiction"

In one line

Prohibition stops a body that is about to decide something it has no business deciding.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: prohibition is a writ issued by a superior court to an inferior court, tribunal or authority forbidding it to continue proceedings which are without jurisdiction or in excess of jurisdiction, or which are in violation of the principles of natural justice; it is preventive, and is available only while the proceedings are pending.

Why the law has this at all

Because a remedy that arrives only after the decision arrives too late. A person dragged through a long enquiry by a body with no power over him has lost the time and the money whatever the eventual order. Prohibition lets him stop it at the door.

The essentials

A proceeding must be pending. If the decision has been made, prohibition is useless and certiorari is the remedy. Where part of the proceeding is over and part remains, both may be sought.

The body must be judicial or quasi-judicial. Historically the writ was confined to such bodies. As with certiorari, the limit has softened, and prohibition now runs against an administrative body determining rights.

The defect must go to jurisdiction. Prohibition is not available for an error of law within jurisdiction, which is a real difference from certiorari.

It is not confined to a total want of jurisdiction. It lies also where jurisdiction exists but is being exceeded, and where the proceeding offends natural justice or a fundamental right.

The leading Indian illustration

S. Govinda Menon v. Union of India, AIR 1967 SC 1274.

Facts. A member of the Indian Administrative Service, while holding the post of Commissioner of Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowments in Kerala, was the subject of complaints about the grant of certain leases. The State instituted disciplinary proceedings, suspended him and appointed an enquiry officer. He sought certiorari to quash the proceedings and prohibition to stop them, arguing that his acts as Commissioner were the acts of a statutory authority and could be questioned only in appeal or revision under the endowments Act, and not in a departmental enquiry.

Held. No case had been made out for a writ of prohibition. Prohibition issues where a body is proceeding without jurisdiction or in excess of it, and here the disciplinary authority had jurisdiction: an act or omission in the discharge of statutory functions could form the subject of disciplinary proceedings under the service rules if it reflected on the officer's integrity or devotion to duty. Prohibition is not a remedy against an error committed within jurisdiction.

Why it matters here. It is the Indian statement of what the writ is for, and it shows the commonest mistake, which is to ask for prohibition when the complaint is really about the merits.

munotes.in118

The Writ of Prohibition, and How It Differs from Certiorari

Prohibition and certiorari compared

ProhibitionCertiorari
StageProceeding pendingDecision made
FunctionPreventive: forbidsCorrective: quashes
Ground of error of law on the recordNot availableAvailable
Ground of want or excess of jurisdictionAvailableAvailable
Ground of breach of natural justiceAvailableAvailable
RelationOften sought together where part of the matter is decided and part is not

The old formulation, still worth quoting, is that prohibition and certiorari are two sides of the same coin: prohibition is issued at an earlier stage and certiorari at a later one, and both go to the same defect.

A worked example

A commission of enquiry is appointed to investigate the affairs of a co-operative society. It issues summonses to a former director requiring him to produce his personal bank statements for ten years, although the notification appointing it confines its terms of reference to the society's own transactions since 2019.

Prohibition lies. The commission is functioning, so nothing is yet decided; the demand goes beyond the terms of reference, so it is an excess of jurisdiction and not a mere error within it; and the objection is not to the merits of any conclusion the commission might reach. If instead the director's complaint were that the commission had misconstrued a section of the co-operative Act in a report it had already submitted, the remedy would be certiorari, and only if the misconstruction were apparent on the record.

What prohibition is NOT

It is not available after the decision. Then it is certiorari.

It is not available for an error within jurisdiction. Govinda Menon.

It is not an injunction. An injunction is a private law remedy against a party; prohibition is a public law remedy against a body exercising a judicial or quasi-judicial function, and the difference is explained in [Injunction as a Remedy Against the Administration].

It is not available against a legislative or purely administrative act which determines nothing.

Quick revision

Prohibition forbids an inferior court, tribunal or authority from continuing a pending proceeding which is without or in excess of jurisdiction or which offends natural justice. Essentials: proceedings pending, a body determining rights, a defect going to jurisdiction. Govinda Menon holds it is not a remedy for an error within jurisdiction. Prohibition and certiorari are two sides of the same coin, the first preventive and the second corrective, and both may be asked for together.

Test yourself

1. What is the single difference between prohibition and certiorari? The stage: prohibition issues while the proceeding is pending, certiorari after the decision is made.

2. Can prohibition be used for an error of law apparent on the record? No. That is a ground for certiorari; prohibition goes to jurisdiction and to natural justice.

munotes.in119

The Writ of Prohibition, and How It Differs from Certiorari

3. Why did prohibition fail in Govinda Menon? Because the disciplinary authority had jurisdiction to enquire into the officer's conduct, so the complaint was about an error within jurisdiction, against which prohibition does not lie.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in120

Chapter Forty

The Writ of Quo Warranto

Syllabus topic 3, "Jurisdiction"

In one line

Quo warranto asks a man holding a public office one question: by what authority do you hold it?

In the wording a student can write in an exam: quo warranto, meaning by what authority, is a writ calling upon the holder of a public office to show the court under what authority he holds it, and where the holder is found not to be entitled the court declares the office vacant and restrains him from acting; the office must be public, of a substantive character, and created by statute or by the Constitution.

Why the law has this at all

Because an office held without title is a continuing wrong to the public, and the ordinary law offers no way to raise it. A private person suffers no special injury when an unqualified man is appointed a Reader in English, so no ordinary suit lies. Quo warranto exists because the public has an interest in public offices being lawfully filled.

The conditions

The office must be public. Created by the Constitution or by a statute, and concerned with the affairs of the public. An office in a private company or a private club is outside the writ.

It must be substantive. A permanent office, independent in character, not merely the function of an agent or a servant who holds at the pleasure of another.

The holder must be in possession of it. The writ does not lie in respect of an appointment that has not been made or has already ended.

The appointment must be contrary to law. Want of the prescribed qualification, a defect in the constitution of the appointing body, or a bar in the statute.

Who may apply

Anybody. This is the one writ where the standing rule is at its widest, because the wrong is to the public and the applicant need not show a personal injury or an interest in the office. He must, however, be acting bona fide and not from a private grudge, and the court has a discretion to refuse a stale or motivated petition.

The limit: the court does not sit in appeal on merit

University of Mysore v. C.D. Govinda Rao, AIR 1965 SC 491.

Facts. Mysore University advertised posts of Professor and Reader, prescribing for a Reader a first or high second class Master's degree, a research degree of doctorate standard or published work of a high standard, and five years of post-graduate teaching. A Board of Appointment selected a candidate as Reader in English. An unsuccessful candidate sought quo warranto calling upon him to show by what authority he held the post, and a mandamus.

Held. The writ calls on the holder of a public office to show the court by what authority he holds it, and its object is to prevent a person from holding an office he is not legally entitled to. The court examines whether the office is public and of a substantive character, created by statute or by the Constitution, and whether the holder was appointed in accordance with the law. But where an expert Board has assessed the fitness of a candidate against the prescribed qualifications, the High Court under Article 226 will not sit in appeal on that assessment.

munotes.in121

The Writ of Quo Warranto

Why it matters here. It states the object of the writ and, in the same breath, the boundary: the court asks whether the qualification prescribed was possessed, not whether the better candidate was chosen.

What follows a successful writ

The court declares that the holder is not entitled to the office and restrains him from acting in it. It does not appoint the petitioner, and it does not itself fill the vacancy. Acts already done by the holder are not automatically void, because the de facto doctrine protects third parties who dealt with an officer apparently in office.

A worked example

A State appoints as Chairman of a statutory commission a retired officer aged sixty-eight, although the Act provides that no person above sixty-five shall be appointed. A citizen with no connection to the commission files a petition.

Quo warranto lies. The office is public, created by statute, substantive and presently held; the appointment is contrary to an express statutory bar; and the petitioner's want of personal interest is no objection. The court will declare the office vacant. Suppose instead the complaint were that a better qualified person was available. That is Govinda Rao and it fails, because comparative merit is for the appointing body.

Distinctions that carry marks

Quo warrantoCertiorari
TargetThe person holding the officeThe decision on the record
StandingAny member of the publicOrdinarily a person aggrieved
QuestionIs his title to the office good?Was the decision lawfully made?
EffectOuster from the officeQuashing of the order

What quo warranto is NOT

It is not available for a private office.

It is not available against a person who has ceased to hold the office.

It is not a means of testing the wisdom of an appointment. Govinda Rao.

It is not available where the appointment is merely irregular and the irregularity does not go to the eligibility of the holder.

Quick revision

By what authority. Conditions: a public office, substantive in character, created by statute or the Constitution, presently held, and an appointment contrary to law. Any member of the public may apply, acting bona fide. Govinda Rao states the object and the limit: the court checks the prescribed qualification, not comparative merit. Success means a declaration that the office is vacant and an injunction against acting, with the de facto doctrine protecting past acts.

munotes.in122

The Writ of Quo Warranto

Test yourself

1. Why is the standing rule so wide for quo warranto? Because the wrong is to the public rather than to any individual, so a petitioner need not show a personal injury; he must only be acting bona fide.

2. What does the court NOT examine? The comparative merit of the candidates or the wisdom of the choice, where an expert body has assessed fitness against the prescribed qualifications: Govinda Rao.

3. Are the acts of an ousted officer void? Not automatically. The de facto doctrine protects acts done by a person apparently in office so far as third parties are concerned.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in123

Chapter Forty-One

Jurisdictional Error and the Collateral Fact Doctrine

Syllabus topic 3, "Jurisdiction"

In one line

A jurisdictional error is a mistake that destroys the power to decide, so the decision is not a bad decision but no decision at all.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a jurisdictional error is an error which goes to the authority's power to enter upon or to continue the enquiry, as distinct from an error made in the course of a lawful enquiry; a decision affected by such an error is a nullity, is unprotected by a finality clause, and may be quashed by certiorari or ignored.

The old picture: two kinds of error

Error going to jurisdiction. The authority never had power, or lost it, so its decision is void.

Error within jurisdiction. The authority had power and used it wrongly, so the decision stands unless corrected on appeal or, where the error is apparent on the record, by certiorari.

That distinction is the foundation of the whole subject, and it is why the same wrong answer can be fatal in one case and harmless in another.

The collateral fact doctrine

A statute often makes the power depend on a fact. Where it does, that fact is called a jurisdictional or collateral fact, and its existence is for the court and not for the authority.

The classic illustration is a section permitting an officer to requisition premises which are vacant. Whether the premises are vacant is not part of what the officer decides; it is the condition on which he may decide anything. If he decides wrongly that they are vacant, he does not make a wrong decision within his power, he assumes a power he never had.

The difficulty, and the reason the doctrine has always been slippery, is that a statute rarely says which of its conditions are jurisdictional. Courts decide by construction, and the same words have been read both ways in different statutes.

Ujjam Bai and the classification of errors

Ujjam Bai v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 1962 SC 1621.

Facts. A sales tax authority, acting under a valid statute and within its jurisdiction, misconstrued a notification and taxed goods which were arguably exempt. The assessee moved the Supreme Court under Article 32, saying that an illegal tax infringed her fundamental rights.

Held. The petition failed. A quasi-judicial authority acting under a valid law and within its jurisdiction does not violate a fundamental right merely by deciding a question of fact or of construction wrongly; the error is within jurisdiction, and the remedy is an appeal or certiorari under Article 226. An order may be attacked as ultra vires in three situations: where the statute under which it is made is unconstitutional; where the authority acts outside its jurisdiction; and where it violates a fundamental right independently of the statute.

munotes.in124

Jurisdictional Error and the Collateral Fact Doctrine

Why it matters here. It is the Indian classification of errors, and it is the answer to the student who thinks every illegality is a jurisdictional one.

Anisminic and the collapse of the distinction

Anisminic Ltd. v. Foreign Compensation Commission, [1969] 2 AC 147.

Facts. Anisminic owned mining property in Egypt which was damaged in 1956, sequestrated, and sold to an Egyptian organisation. A 1959 treaty produced a compensation fund, and an Order in Council laid down who could claim from it. The Foreign Compensation Commission rejected Anisminic's claim because it treated the nationality of the successor in title as a condition of the claim, although on the true construction of the Order it was not. Section 4(4) of the Foreign Compensation Act 1950 provided that a determination by the Commission of any application shall not be called in question in any court of law.

Held. The determination was a nullity and the ouster clause did not protect it. Determination means a real determination and does not include a purported determination which in law has no existence, so a person who says a determination is a nullity is not calling a determination in question at all. A tribunal may have jurisdiction to enter on an enquiry and yet do something in the course of it which makes its decision a nullity: asking the wrong question, taking into account something it was not entitled to consider, or refusing to take into account something it was required to consider. There are no degrees of nullity.

Why it matters here. It widened jurisdictional error until almost any error of law could be brought inside it, and in doing so it made ouster clauses very hard to draft. The Indian equivalent, decided on an ordinary finality clause, is Union of India v. Tarachand Gupta and Bros., AIR 1971 SC 1558, worked in [The Finality Clause].

The Indian position today

Indian courts continue to use the language of jurisdictional error, but the practical position is close to the English one. An authority which asks itself the wrong question, acts on irrelevant material, ignores relevant material, or misconstrues the provision that defines its power is treated as having gone outside its jurisdiction. What survives of the distinction is chiefly in the operation of ouster clauses and in Article 32, where Ujjam Bai still bars a petition founded on an error within jurisdiction.

A worked example

A statute allows a Collector to cancel the registration of a dealer who has "failed to file returns for three consecutive quarters". The Collector cancels the registration of a dealer who has filed all three returns but filed two of them late.

munotes.in125

Jurisdictional Error and the Collateral Fact Doctrine

Whether the returns were filed is the jurisdictional fact, and it existed in the dealer's favour, so the Collector had no power at all: the cancellation is a nullity. Suppose instead the returns were genuinely not filed, and the Collector cancelled without giving the hearing the section requires. That too is a nullity on the Anisminic reasoning, because he did in the course of the enquiry something that made the decision void. Now suppose he heard the dealer and then wrongly held that a return filed by post on the last day was out of time. That is an error within jurisdiction, and the dealer must show that it is apparent on the face of the record before certiorari will lie.

Distinctions that carry marks

Jurisdictional errorError within jurisdiction
Effect on the decisionNullityValid until set aside
Ouster clauseNo protectionProtected by clear words
CertiorariAvailableOnly if the error is apparent on the record
Article 32Available where a fundamental right is infringedNot available: Ujjam Bai
May the order be ignoredYes, in principleNo

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the authority decides its own jurisdiction. A body cannot confer power on itself by wrongly finding that the jurisdictional fact exists.

It does not mean every error is now jurisdictional. Ujjam Bai still stands for Article 32, and a pure error of fact remains outside review on Syed Yakoob.

It does not mean a nullity may safely be ignored in practice. A person who ignores an order takes the risk that a court will hold it merely voidable, which is why the point is worked in [Void or Voidable: The Effect of a Breach of Natural Justice].

Quick revision

Two kinds of error: going to jurisdiction, which makes a nullity, and within jurisdiction, which does not. A jurisdictional or collateral fact is a fact on which the power depends, and its existence is for the court. Ujjam Bai classifies the three situations in which an order is ultra vires and holds that a wrong construction within jurisdiction infringes no fundamental right. Anisminic widened jurisdictional error to asking the wrong question, considering the irrelevant and ignoring the relevant, and said there are no degrees of nullity.

Test yourself

1. What is the practical importance of calling an error jurisdictional? The decision is a nullity, so it is unprotected by an ouster clause, is quashable by certiorari without more, and in principle may be ignored.

2. Give Lord Reid's three examples from Anisminic. Asking the wrong question, taking into account something the tribunal was not entitled to consider, and refusing to take into account something it was required to consider.

munotes.in126

Jurisdictional Error and the Collateral Fact Doctrine

3. Why did Ujjam Bai fail under Article 32? Because the authority acted under a valid law and within jurisdiction, and a wrong construction in those circumstances is an error within jurisdiction which infringes no fundamental right.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in127

Chapter Forty-Two

Error of Law Apparent on the Face of the Record

Syllabus topic 3, "Jurisdiction"

In one line

An error apparent on the face of the record is a mistake of law so plain that it can be seen from the order itself, without argument and without evidence.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: an error of law apparent on the face of the record is a self-evident error of law appearing from the record of the proceedings, which requires no elaborate argument or extraneous evidence to establish; it is a ground for certiorari even where the authority acted within its jurisdiction, and it is the only ground on which a writ court corrects a decision that is merely wrong.

Why the ground exists at all

Because the jurisdictional grounds do not reach every serious mistake. A tribunal with power to decide may simply misread the section it is applying, and if certiorari lay only for want of jurisdiction the mistake would stand. The ground of error on the face of the record was developed to catch exactly that case, and it is deliberately narrow, because if it were wide certiorari would become an appeal.

What counts as "the record"

The order itself and its reasons. The pleadings. The issues. The documents that form part of the proceedings, and the evidence so far as it is set out or referred to in the order. What is not part of the record is affidavit material filed in the writ petition, and anything else which has to be brought in from outside to demonstrate the error.

That is the whole reason for the qualifier "apparent". If a petitioner must file affidavits to establish the mistake, it is not apparent on the record even if it is a mistake.

What counts as an error of law

A misconstruction of the statute or rule being applied. A failure to apply the correct provision. Applying a provision that has been repealed. Ignoring a binding decision. Applying a wrong test. Reaching a conclusion no reasonable body could reach on the material, where that is evident from the order.

The two cases that fix the ground

Hari Vishnu Kamath v. Syed Ahmad Ishaque, AIR 1955 SC 233, worked in [The Writ of Certiorari], establishes the ground alongside jurisdiction and natural justice, and holds that the writ goes to the record, which is why a tribunal that has become functus officio can still be reached.

Syed Yakoob v. K.S. Radhakrishnan, AIR 1964 SC 477, fixes its boundary. The jurisdiction is supervisory and not appellate; a writ court does not review findings of fact however erroneous and cannot reappreciate evidence; an error of law apparent on the face of the record can be corrected, but not an error of fact, however grave it may look; a finding of fact reached on no evidence at all is an error of law, and a finding reached on insufficient or inadequate evidence is not.

munotes.in128

Error of Law Apparent on the Face of the Record

The difficulty nobody can define away

There is no formula for when an error is apparent. The traditional test is that it must be one which can be seen without a long drawn out process of reasoning on points where there may conceivably be two opinions. That is a test of self-evidence, and it means that where a question of construction is genuinely arguable both ways, an authority which takes one of the two views has not committed an error apparent on the record even if the writ court prefers the other view.

A worked example

A licensing authority refuses a licence because the applicant is under twenty-five, and its order sets out the rule, which in fact prescribes a minimum age of twenty-one. A second authority refuses a licence on the ground that the applicant's premises are unsuitable, after inspecting them, and the order records that finding.

The first is an error of law apparent on the face of the record: the rule is quoted in the order, the age is stated in the order, and the mistake is visible without any evidence. Certiorari lies although the authority plainly had jurisdiction. The second is a finding of fact, and however wrong the writ court thinks it, Syed Yakoob puts it outside certiorari; the applicant's remedy is a statutory appeal if there is one.

Distinctions that carry marks

Error apparent on the recordError of fact
Correctible by certiorariYesNo
How it is shownFrom the order and the recordBy evidence outside the record
ExampleMisreading the section appliedBelieving one witness rather than another
ExceptionA finding on no evidence at all is treated as an error of law
Error apparent on the recordJurisdictional error
The authority's powerIt had powerIt had none, or exceeded it
EffectThe order is voidable and is quashedThe order is a nullity
Ouster clauseMay protect it, if clearly draftedNo protection

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean any error of law will do. It must be apparent, which is a test about how the error is shown and not about how serious it is.

It does not mean the record includes the writ petition. Affidavits filed in the High Court are not part of the record of the tribunal.

It does not mean the ground is dying. Anisminic pushed many errors of law into the jurisdictional category, but Indian courts continue to use this ground, and it remains the standard way of correcting a misconstruction by a tribunal.

munotes.in129

Error of Law Apparent on the Face of the Record

Quick revision

A self-evident error of law appearing from the record, needing no long argument and no outside evidence. The record is the order, the pleadings, the issues and the proceedings, not the affidavits in the writ petition. Hari Vishnu Kamath establishes the ground; Syed Yakoob confines it, excluding errors of fact and reappreciation of evidence, while treating a finding on no evidence as an error of law. Where a question of construction is genuinely arguable both ways, taking one view is not an apparent error.

Test yourself

1. What makes an error "apparent"? That it can be seen from the record itself without a long process of reasoning and without evidence from outside.

2. Is a finding on inadequate evidence correctible? No. Only a finding on no evidence at all, which is treated as an error of law: Syed Yakoob.

3. Why is the ground kept narrow? Because a wide ground would turn certiorari into an appeal on the merits, which the supervisory jurisdiction is not.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in130

Chapter Forty-Three

The Law and Fact Distinction

Syllabus topic 3, "Jurisdiction"

In one line

A writ court corrects mistakes about the law and leaves mistakes about the facts alone, and the hard cases are the ones in the middle.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a question of law is one about the existence, meaning or application of a legal rule; a question of fact is one about what happened; a mixed question of law and fact arises where the legal effect of established facts is in issue, and it is treated as a question of law to the extent that it involves the construction of the rule.

Why MU prints it as a topic of its own

Because it decides the outcome of most certiorari petitions. A student who cannot separate the two will draft a writ petition that reads like an appeal, and the court will say so in the first paragraph of its order.

The three categories

Pure questions of fact. Did the tenant sublet? Was the applicant present at the enquiry? Is the building more than fifty years old? These are decided on evidence and are for the authority alone.

Pure questions of law. What does subletting mean in the section? Does the Act apply to premises let for a business? Was the notice required to be in writing? These are for the court.

Mixed questions. Given that the tenant allowed his brother to occupy a room and took no rent, is that subletting? The primary facts are found by the authority; whether those facts satisfy the statutory description is a question of law, because it requires the section to be construed.

The rule the courts apply

Syed Yakoob v. K.S. Radhakrishnan, AIR 1964 SC 477, is the whole of the law for practical purposes. The jurisdiction is supervisory, not appellate; the court does not review findings of fact however erroneous; it cannot reappreciate evidence; an error of law apparent on the face of the record may be corrected but an error of fact may not, however grave it may look; a finding of fact reached without any evidence at all is an error of law, while a finding reached on insufficient or inadequate evidence is not.

Two consequences follow, and both are examinable.

No evidence is a question of law. If the record shows nothing at all on which the finding could rest, the authority has decided arbitrarily and the error is one of law.

Insufficient evidence is not. If there was some material, the weight of it is for the authority.

Where the line moves

Jurisdictional facts. A fact on which the power itself depends is for the court, however factual it looks, which is [Jurisdictional Error and the Collateral Fact Doctrine].

munotes.in131

The Law and Fact Distinction

Statutory description. Whether found facts answer a statutory expression is a question of law, because the expression must be construed. That is how a great many findings which look factual are brought within review.

Perversity. A finding no reasonable person could reach on the material is treated as an error of law, which is the point at which the fact and law distinction meets Wednesbury.

A worked example

A transport authority refuses a permit, recording three findings: that the applicant does not own a workshop at either terminus, that his financial position is weak, and that a permit to him would not be in the public interest because the route is already served.

The first is a pure question of fact and the court will not touch it, unless the record shows no material at all, when it becomes an error of law. The second is the same. The third is mixed: what the public interest means under the section is a question of law, and whether the facts found answer it is a question of law to that extent, though the assessment within a lawful understanding of the section is for the authority. That is the structure of an answer to a problem question on this topic.

Distinctions that carry marks

Question of factQuestion of lawMixed question
Decided byThe authorityThe courtFacts by the authority, legal effect by the court
ReviewableNoYesTo the extent of the construction
ExampleDid he sublet?What does sublet mean?Do these facts amount to subletting?
ExceptionA finding on no evidence is an error of law

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the court is indifferent to a wrong fact. It means the court has no machinery for finding facts and no jurisdiction to substitute its own.

It does not mean a party can convert a fact into law by calling it perverse. Perversity means no reasonable person could have reached that conclusion, which is a high bar.

It does not mean statutory appeals are subject to the same limits. An appellate authority under a statute may usually reconsider facts; it is the writ court that cannot.

Quick revision

Three categories: fact, law and mixed. Facts are for the authority, law is for the court, and a mixed question is reviewable so far as it involves construing the statute. Syed Yakoob: supervisory not appellate, no reappreciation of evidence, no correction of errors of fact, but a finding on no evidence at all is an error of law and a finding on insufficient evidence is not. The line moves for jurisdictional facts, for statutory descriptions and for perversity.

Test yourself

1. Is "did the employee remain absent for eight days" a question of law or fact? Fact. Whether that absence amounts to abandonment of service under the standing order is a mixed question, and the construction of the standing order is law.

munotes.in132

The Law and Fact Distinction

2. When does a finding of fact become reviewable? When there is no evidence at all to support it, or when it is perverse in the sense that no reasonable person could have reached it.

3. Why does the distinction matter more in a writ petition than in an appeal? Because a statutory appellate authority may ordinarily reconsider facts, whereas a writ court exercises a supervisory jurisdiction and cannot.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in133

Chapter Forty-Four

Locus Standi: Who May Ask the Court to Review

Syllabus topic 3, "Jurisdiction"

In one line

Locus standi is the right to be heard by a court, and for most of legal history it belonged only to the person who had been hurt.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: locus standi means the standing or capacity of a person to bring proceedings before a court; the traditional rule confined it to a person aggrieved, that is a person whose legal right or legally protected interest has been injuriously affected, and it has been relaxed in India so that any member of the public acting bona fide may move the court on behalf of persons who cannot approach it themselves.

The traditional rule and the reason for it

A court decides disputes. If anybody could bring any grievance, the courts would be flooded with the complaints of strangers, litigation would be brought for private motives under a public colour, and the person actually affected, who may have chosen not to litigate, would find his affairs argued by somebody else. So the law required an injury to the applicant.

The three categories

Jasbhai Motibhai Desai v. Roshan Kumar, Haji Bashir Ahmed, AIR 1976 SC 578.

Facts. The appellant ran an existing cinema. He challenged by writ petition the grant of a no objection certificate to a rival for a new cinema in the same town, saying that the licensing authority had not complied with the rules. His real complaint was that the new cinema would compete with his own.

Held. The petition failed for want of standing. Persons who come to a writ court fall into three categories: a person aggrieved, a stranger, and a busybody or meddlesome interloper. Only a person aggrieved, whose legal right or legally protected interest has been injuriously affected, is ordinarily entitled to relief; a busybody is turned away. A trader has no legal right to be free from lawful competition, so the loss of custom to a new rival does not make him a person aggrieved.

Why it matters here. It is the classical Indian statement of the rule and of the three categories, and it is the baseline that public interest litigation departed from.

Where the traditional rule was always wider

Quo warranto. Any member of the public may apply, because the wrong is to the public: [The Writ of Quo Warranto].

Habeas corpus. Anybody may apply on behalf of the detenu, because he cannot apply himself.

Public nuisance and public duties owed to the public at large. A member of the public with a genuine interest could always move for mandamus where the duty was owed to the public generally.

So the relaxation that produced public interest litigation was not an invention out of nothing; it was the extension of exceptions that already existed.

munotes.in134

Locus Standi: Who May Ask the Court to Review

The relaxation

S.P. Gupta v. President of India, AIR 1982 SC 149.

Facts. Advocates and others challenged a circular of the Law Minister about the transfer and appointment of judges, the non-extension of an additional judge's term, and the practice of transfers. The Union objected that practising lawyers had no standing.

Held. Standing was allowed. Where a legal wrong or legal injury is caused to a person or to a determinate class of persons who by reason of poverty, helplessness, disability or a socially or economically disadvantaged position are unable to approach the court, any member of the public acting bona fide may move the High Court under Article 226 or the Supreme Court under Article 32 for redress. The Court also relaxed procedure, treating a letter as a petition.

Why it matters here. It is the foundation of public interest litigation, and it is important to see exactly what it says: the relaxation is for those who cannot come themselves. It is not a general licence for anybody to litigate anything.

The limit put back

Janata Dal v. H.S. Chowdhary, (1992) 4 SCC 305, holds that public interest litigation is intended for the enforcement of the rights of persons unable to approach the court, and that the relaxation does not turn the courts into a forum for a busybody, a meddlesome interloper or a person with a personal, political or oblique motive; the court must satisfy itself of the credentials and the motive of the petitioner. The guidelines in State of Uttaranchal v. Balwant Singh Chaufal, AIR 2010 SC 2550, complete the picture and are set out in [The Abuse of Public Interest Litigation].

A worked example

Four petitions are filed against the same municipal decision to allot a public plot to a private developer. The first is by a resident whose access road will be closed. The second is by a rival developer who lost the bid. The third is by a registered association of slum dwellers who used the plot. The fourth is by a person with no connection to the locality who admits in cross-examination that he was paid to file it.

The first is a person aggrieved and clearly has standing. The second has standing only so far as he complains of illegality in the process affecting his own right to be considered, not on the ground of lost business, which is Jasbhai Desai. The third has standing, both as persons aggrieved and as a public interest petitioner for a disadvantaged group under S.P. Gupta. The fourth is a proxy and will be thrown out under Janata Dal and Balwant Singh Chaufal, probably with costs.

munotes.in135

Locus Standi: Who May Ask the Court to Review

Distinctions that carry marks

Person aggrievedPublic interest petitionerBusybody
InterestA legal right or protected interest injuredActing for those who cannot comeNone, or an oblique motive
AuthorityJasbhai DesaiS.P. GuptaJanata Dal
OutcomeHeard as of courseHeard if bona fide and the class cannot comeDismissed, often with costs

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean standing has been abolished. It has been widened for a defined purpose.

It does not mean a competitor never has standing. He has none merely as a competitor; he may have standing if the process in which he participated was unlawful.

It does not mean the court decides standing at the end. It is a threshold question and is often decided first, though a court may leave it over where the merits are strong and the public interest is clear.

Quick revision

Locus standi is the capacity to move the court. The traditional rule required a person aggrieved: Jasbhai Desai's three categories, aggrieved, stranger, busybody, and a trader has no right to be free of lawful competition. Standing was always wider for quo warranto, habeas corpus and duties owed to the public. S.P. Gupta relaxed it for persons who cannot come to court themselves, and treated a letter as a petition. Janata Dal and Balwant Singh Chaufal put the limit back for busybodies and oblique motives.

Test yourself

1. Why did Jasbhai Desai lose? Because his only injury was competition, and a trader has no legal right to be free from lawful competition, so he was not a person aggrieved.

2. State the S.P. Gupta formula. Where a legal wrong is caused to a person or a determinate class who cannot approach the court by reason of poverty, helplessness, disability or a disadvantaged position, any member of the public acting bona fide may move the court.

3. Which writ has always had the widest standing rule and why? Quo warranto, because the wrong is the usurpation of a public office, which injures the public rather than any individual.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in136

Chapter Forty-Five

Public Interest Litigation and Judicial Review

Syllabus topic 3, "Jurisdiction"

In one line

Public interest litigation is a case brought by somebody who has suffered nothing, on behalf of people who cannot come to court.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: public interest litigation is litigation initiated in a court of law for the protection of the public interest or of the rights of a class of persons who by reason of poverty, disability or a socially or economically disadvantaged position are unable to approach the court themselves; it rests on a relaxation of the rule of locus standi and on a relaxation of procedure, and is brought under Article 32 or Article 226.

MU's question

The University sets this as a short note on three papers, and on the most recent paper as a lettered head coupled with locus standi. The answer needs its origin, what it changed, an example or two, and its limits, which are in [The Abuse of Public Interest Litigation].

Why it began

Two facts about India in the 1970s. The Constitution gave rights to everybody, and the machinery to enforce them was available in practice only to people who could pay for it. And the courts had emerged from the Emergency needing to re-establish their standing. Public interest litigation is the answer the Court gave to the first problem, and it also served the second.

What was relaxed

Standing. S.P. Gupta v. President of India, AIR 1982 SC 149, worked in [Locus Standi: Who May Ask the Court to Review], allows any member of the public acting bona fide to move the court for a person or a determinate class unable to approach it.

Procedure. A letter or a postcard may be treated as a petition, which is called epistolary jurisdiction; the Court may appoint commissioners to gather facts; and it may give continuing directions instead of a single final order. The authority is Bandhua Mukti Morcha v. Union of India, AIR 1984 SC 802.

Facts. An organisation working against bonded labour wrote to the Supreme Court about the conditions of workmen in stone quarries in Faridabad, alleging bonded labour and inhuman conditions. The letter was treated as a petition under Article 32. The respondents objected that the Court could not conduct a fact-finding enquiry and that a letter was not a petition.

Held. Article 32 does not confine the Supreme Court to any particular form of proceeding, and it may adopt whatever procedure is appropriate, including appointing commissioners to gather facts. A person acting bona fide for a disadvantaged class may move the Court by letter. Detailed directions were given for the identification, release and rehabilitation of bonded labourers.

Why it matters here. It is the authority for both procedural devices, and it shows a court doing something no ordinary civil proceeding permits.

munotes.in137

Public Interest Litigation and Judicial Review

The adversarial character. People's Union for Democratic Rights v. Union of India, AIR 1982 SC 1473.

Facts. A civil liberties organisation wrote to a judge about the conditions of workmen on the construction projects for the Asian Games in Delhi, complaining of payment below the minimum wage, violation of labour laws and the employment of children. The letter was treated as a petition under Article 32.

Held. Public interest litigation is not adversarial litigation but a co-operative effort to secure the rights of the poor; it is brought not for the enforcement of the petitioner's own rights but for those of persons who cannot come to court. Non-payment of minimum wages and the employment of children in construction were violations of Articles 23 and 24 enforceable under Article 32, and the Court appointed persons to inspect and report.

Why it matters here. It supplies the definition of what the proceeding is, which an examiner expects in the first paragraph.

The remedy. Hussainara Khatoon v. Home Secretary, State of Bihar, AIR 1979 SC 1360, ordered the release of undertrial prisoners who had been in custody longer than the maximum sentence for their offences, and held that a speedy trial is an essential ingredient of the reasonable, fair and just procedure required by Article 21 and that free legal services to a prisoner who cannot afford a lawyer are part of that procedure.

What public interest litigation did to judicial review

It changed who can complain. Standing moved from injury to bona fides.

It changed what the court does. From quashing an order to supervising a state of affairs over years.

It changed the source of facts. From pleadings and evidence to commissioners and reports.

It changed the remedy. From a writ to a set of continuing directions.

It changed the subject matter. Prisons, bonded labour, environment, food, education and the police entered the writ jurisdiction.

A worked example

A journalist writes a letter to the Chief Justice of a High Court enclosing photographs of a State-run children's home where the inmates are visibly malnourished and the building is unsafe.

The letter may be registered as a petition on Bandhua Mukti Morcha. The petitioner has standing under S.P. Gupta, because the inmates are children in State custody who cannot come to court. The Court may appoint a commissioner, often a district judge or a member of a legal services authority, to visit and report. The relief will not be a writ of certiorari but a series of directions about food, staffing, medical inspection and repair, with the matter kept on the board for compliance. That is public interest litigation, and no part of it fits the ordinary shape of a writ petition.

munotes.in138

Public Interest Litigation and Judicial Review

What public interest litigation is NOT

It is not a licence for anybody to litigate anything. Janata Dal and Balwant Singh Chaufal.

It is not private interest litigation in disguise. A service dispute or a contractual claim dressed as a public cause is dismissed.

It is not a substitute for the ordinary remedies where the affected person can come to court himself.

It is not confined to Article 32. Article 226 is used far more, and is wider.

Quick revision

Litigation for a class that cannot come to court, resting on relaxed standing under S.P. Gupta and relaxed procedure under Bandhua Mukti Morcha. PUDR defines it as a co-operative and not an adversarial proceeding. Hussainara Khatoon shows the remedy, and gave the right to a speedy trial and to free legal aid under Article 21. It changed who complains, what the court does, where the facts come from, what the remedy looks like and what subjects reach the writ court. Its limits are Janata Dal and Balwant Singh Chaufal.

Test yourself

1. What are the two relaxations that make PIL possible? Standing, so that a bona fide member of the public may sue for a class that cannot come, and procedure, so that a letter may be a petition and the court may appoint commissioners.

2. How does PUDR describe the proceeding? As a co-operative or collaborative effort to secure the rights of the poor, rather than adversarial litigation.

3. Which case gave the right to a speedy trial and to free legal services? Hussainara Khatoon, as ingredients of the reasonable, fair and just procedure required by Article 21.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in139

Chapter Forty-Six

How Public Interest Litigation Actually Works

Syllabus topic 3, "Jurisdiction"

In one line

A public interest case is not tried; it is investigated, directed and supervised, and none of that looks like an ordinary writ petition.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a public interest proceeding is begun by a letter or a petition, is entertained after the court satisfies itself of the petitioner's credentials, is proved by reports of commissioners appointed by the court rather than by ordinary evidence, and is disposed of by continuing directions whose compliance the court monitors, with contempt as the sanction.

Stage one: how it begins

Epistolary jurisdiction. A letter addressed to the Court or to a judge may be registered as a writ petition. The practice began with Bandhua Mukti Morcha v. Union of India, AIR 1984 SC 802, and both the Supreme Court and the High Courts now have registries which process such letters.

Court fee and form. Ordinary requirements are relaxed. A petitioner is not thrown out for the shape of his paper.

Suo motu proceedings. A court may register a matter on its own, usually on a newspaper report.

Stage two: the threshold check

Since Janata Dal v. H.S. Chowdhary, (1992) 4 SCC 305, and the guidelines in State of Uttaranchal v. Balwant Singh Chaufal, AIR 2010 SC 2550, the court verifies the credentials of the petitioner before entertaining the petition, satisfies itself prima facie about the correctness of the contents, and asks whether substantial public interest is involved and whether the petition is aimed at redressal of genuine public harm with no private motive.

Stage three: finding the facts

This is the part that has no counterpart in ordinary litigation. The court cannot try disputed questions of fact on affidavits, and the persons affected are usually not before it. So it appoints somebody to go and look: a district judge, a lawyer, a member of a legal services authority, a committee of experts, or a body of officials. The commissioner's report becomes material on which the court acts, and the respondents are given an opportunity to answer it.

Bandhua Mukti Morcha is the authority for this. Article 32 does not confine the Court to any particular form of proceeding, and it may adopt whatever procedure is appropriate to the enquiry.

Stage four: the order

Continuing mandamus. Instead of one final direction, the court gives a direction, fixes a date, receives a compliance report, gives further directions, and keeps the matter alive. It is used where the wrong is a state of affairs rather than an event.

Structural directions. Directions to frame rules, to constitute a committee, to appoint officers, to fix standards.

Interim relief that is really final. In prison and shelter cases the interim order does most of the work.

munotes.in140

How Public Interest Litigation Actually Works

Costs and exemplary costs. Against a petitioner found to be a proxy, and against a public authority which has misled the court.

Stage five: enforcement

The sanction is contempt. A direction of a writ court which is disobeyed is a civil contempt under the Contempt of Courts Act 1971, and the practical weight of a continuing mandamus comes from that.

The criticisms, stated fairly

Separation of powers. Continuing directions about how a department should be run come close to administration by the court, which is what Asif Hameed v. State of Jammu and Kashmir, AIR 1989 SC 1899, warns against.

Fact finding without evidence. A commissioner's report is not evidence tested by cross-examination.

Selectivity. The matters taken up depend on who writes and what the court notices.

Dilution. As the jurisdiction grew, so did petitions with private motives, which is why the threshold check exists.

A worked example

A High Court registers a newspaper report about untreated sewage entering a river used for drinking water. It appoints a committee of a district judge, the regional officer of the pollution control board and a professor of environmental engineering to inspect and report within six weeks.

The report finds four untreated outfalls. The court directs the municipal council to close two immediately and to place a plan for the other two within a month, and lists the matter every eight weeks. Two years later the council has done nothing, and the court issues notice for contempt to the chief officer.

Every step in that sequence is a departure from ordinary procedure, and every one of them is authorised by the cases in this chapter.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the court decides without hearing the other side. The respondents answer the report and are heard on the directions.

It does not mean continuing mandamus is unlimited. A court which keeps a matter for years without progress is criticised by later benches, and the jurisdiction is exercised with an eye on Asif Hameed.

It does not mean a public interest petition escapes the ordinary bars. Res judicata, laches and suppression apply, and a petitioner who suppresses is dismissed with costs.

Quick revision

Begins with a letter, a petition or suo motu registration; the court verifies credentials and public interest under Janata Dal and Balwant Singh Chaufal; facts come from commissioners appointed under the Bandhua Mukti Morcha principle; the order is often a continuing mandamus with structural directions and compliance reporting; enforcement is by contempt. The criticisms are separation of powers, untested fact finding, selectivity and dilution, and the threshold check is the answer to the last of them.

munotes.in141

How Public Interest Litigation Actually Works

Test yourself

1. What is epistolary jurisdiction? The practice of treating a letter addressed to the court or a judge as a writ petition, established in Bandhua Mukti Morcha.

2. How does a court find facts in a public interest case? By appointing a commissioner or committee to inspect and report, the report then being put to the respondents for their answer.

3. What is continuing mandamus and what enforces it? A series of directions with the matter kept pending and compliance monitored; disobedience is a civil contempt under the Contempt of Courts Act 1971.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in142

Chapter Forty-Seven

Tribunals, Article 323A and L. Chandra Kumar

Syllabus topic 3, "Jurisdiction"

In one line

Parliament may send disputes to a tribunal, but it may not send them beyond the reach of the High Court.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India held that the power of judicial review vested in the High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 and in the Supreme Court under Article 32 is an integral and essential feature of the Constitution and part of its basic structure, so clause (2)(d) of Article 323A, clause (3)(d) of Article 323B and section 28 of the Administrative Tribunals Act 1985 are unconstitutional to the extent that they exclude that jurisdiction.

The problem the case had to solve

Two propositions had to be reconciled. Tribunals are constitutionally permitted, indeed expressly provided for. And judicial review by the constitutional courts is a basic feature. If a tribunal replaces the High Court, the second proposition is violated; if the High Court sits over every tribunal, the first is emptied of much of its point. The answer the Court gave is the shape of Indian administrative adjudication today.

Stage one: the compromise that failed

S.P. Sampath Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 386.

Facts. Article 323A(2)(d) permitted the exclusion of the jurisdiction of all courts except the Supreme Court under Article 136, and section 28 of the Administrative Tribunals Act 1985 excluded the High Courts and, as first enacted, the Supreme Court under Article 32 as well. The Act was challenged as destroying judicial review.

Held. Judicial review is a basic feature, but it is not destroyed if the jurisdiction of the High Court is transferred to another body which is an effective and efficacious institutional substitute. The Act was upheld subject to changes. The office of Chairman is for practical purposes the equivalent of the Chief Justice of a High Court, so judicial discipline generated by experience and training is a necessary qualification, and the Chairman must be or have been a High Court judge or have held office as Vice-Chairman for at least two years. A person who had merely been a Secretary to Government, with no legal or judicial experience, would not inspire public confidence and would make the Tribunal much less effective. Appointments were to be made in consultation with the Chief Justice of India.

Why it matters here. It is the compromise: the High Court may be replaced by something as good. Ten years of experience showed that it had not been.

Stage two: the compromise abandoned

L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1997 SC 1125.

Facts. After a decade the tribunals were not functioning as effective substitutes: appointments, infrastructure and the quality of adjudication had all been criticised, and a seven-judge bench was constituted to reconsider Sampath Kumar and to decide the validity of Article 323A(2)(d), Article 323B(3)(d) and section 28.

munotes.in143

Tribunals, Article 323A and L. Chandra Kumar

Held. The power of judicial review vested in the High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 and in the Supreme Court under Article 32 is part of the basic structure and cannot be ousted, even by a constitutional amendment. Clause (2)(d) of Article 323A, clause (3)(d) of Article 323B and section 28, to the extent that they exclude that jurisdiction, are unconstitutional. Tribunals remain courts of first instance in their fields and litigants must go to them first, but their decisions are subject to scrutiny before a Division Bench of the High Court within whose jurisdiction the tribunal falls, and no appeal will lie directly from a tribunal to the Supreme Court under Article 136.

Why it matters here. It is the single most important Indian case on the limits of an ouster clause, and it settles both MU's jurisdiction topic and its limits topic at once.

What the decision actually produced

A tier, not a replacement. The tribunal decides first; the High Court supervises.

A Division Bench, not a single judge. So that the level of scrutiny matches the seniority of the body reviewed.

No leapfrogging. A litigant cannot go from a tribunal to the Supreme Court under Article 136.

A cost. The very delay tribunals were created to remove is reintroduced, since a matter may now pass through the tribunal, a Division Bench and the Supreme Court.

The story since

Madras Bar Association v. Union of India, decided on 14 July 2021, is the most recent chapter.

Facts. The Tribunals Reforms (Rationalisation and Conditions of Service) Ordinance 2021 amended section 184 of the Finance Act 2017. Its provisos to section 184(1) fixed a minimum age of fifty for appointment and required the search-cum-selection committee to recommend a panel of two names for each post, and section 184(11) fixed a tenure of four years. The Court had already given directions on the same subject in three earlier judgments and in Rojer Mathew, and they had not been followed.

Held. The first and second provisos to section 184(1), section 184(7) and section 184(11)(i) and (ii) were declared void and inoperative. The Court's earlier declaration prevails, so the term of a Chairperson is five years or until the age of seventy and that of a Member five years or until sixty-seven, whichever is earlier. Independence of tribunals is part of the basic structure, and reversing judgments which do not accord with the Government's views undermines the judiciary and violates the supremacy of the Constitution.

Why it matters here. It shows that after L. Chandra Kumar the fight moved from whether the High Court can be excluded to whether the tribunal is independent enough to be trusted with the first decision.

munotes.in144

Tribunals, Article 323A and L. Chandra Kumar

A worked example

A Central Government employee loses before the Central Administrative Tribunal. He wants to move the Supreme Court under Article 136 because it will be quicker.

He cannot. He must move a Division Bench of the High Court within whose territorial jurisdiction the tribunal sits, under Articles 226 and 227. If the High Court declines, he may then seek special leave. If instead the tribunal had refused to hear him at all, the answer would be the same: L. Chandra Kumar makes the High Court the supervising court, whatever the nature of the complaint.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean tribunals are pointless. They still decide first, and the great majority of cases end there.

It does not mean a litigant may bypass the tribunal. He may not; the High Court will send him back.

It does not mean section 28 is wholly void. It is unconstitutional to the extent that it excludes the constitutional courts.

Quick revision

Sampath Kumar 1986: the High Court may be replaced by an effective institutional substitute, and the Chairman must have judicial experience, appointments being made in consultation with the Chief Justice of India. L. Chandra Kumar 1997: review by the High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 and by the Supreme Court under Article 32 is basic structure; Article 323A(2)(d), Article 323B(3)(d) and section 28 are unconstitutional so far as they exclude it; tribunals are courts of first instance and a Division Bench of the High Court supervises; no direct appeal to the Supreme Court. Madras Bar Association 2021 continues the story on independence.

Test yourself

1. What is the practical position of a litigant before a tribunal today? He must go to the tribunal first, then to a Division Bench of the High Court under Articles 226 and 227, and only then may he seek special leave.

2. Why was Sampath Kumar's compromise abandoned? Because ten years of working showed that the tribunals were not effective and efficacious substitutes for the High Courts.

3. What exactly was struck down in L. Chandra Kumar? Article 323A(2)(d), Article 323B(3)(d) and section 28 of the Administrative Tribunals Act 1985, to the extent that they exclude the jurisdiction of the High Courts and the Supreme Court.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in145

Chapter Forty-Eight

The Grounds of Judicial Review, Classified

Syllabus topic 4, "Grounds of Review"

In one line

There are only about a dozen ways of attacking an administrative decision, and every one of them is a variation on three ideas: no power, unfair procedure, or an unreasonable result.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the grounds of judicial review of administrative action may be classified under illegality, which includes want of jurisdiction, ultra vires and every abuse of discretion; procedural impropriety, which includes breach of natural justice and of mandatory statutory procedure; and irrationality, which includes Wednesbury unreasonableness and, in India, arbitrariness under Article 14 and disproportionality where a fundamental right is affected.

MU's question

This is the most frequently set essay in Module II. The University asks for the grounds of judicial review, sometimes generally, sometimes over administrative discretion, and sometimes through a quotation. The examiner is looking for a map first and detail afterwards, so the map is here and the detail is in the twenty chapters that follow.

The map

A. Illegality, or the decision-maker misunderstood the law that regulates his power

  1. Want or excess of jurisdiction, including a wrong decision on a jurisdictional fact.
  2. Substantive ultra vires: the act is outside the power conferred.
  3. Procedural ultra vires: a mandatory procedural condition was not observed.
  4. Abuse of discretion, which subdivides into:
  • mala fides, that is malice in fact or in law;
  • improper purpose and colourable exercise;
  • irrelevant considerations, and ignoring relevant ones;
  • non-application of mind;
  • acting under dictation;
  • fettering the discretion by a self-imposed rule;
  • unlawful sub-delegation of the discretion.
  1. Error of law, including an error apparent on the face of the record.
  2. Violation of a fundamental right, which in India is a ground in its own right.

B. Procedural impropriety, or the decision-maker did not follow a fair procedure

  1. Breach of the rule against bias.
  2. Breach of the right to a fair hearing, including notice, disclosure, evidence and reasons.
  3. Breach of a legitimate expectation of consultation or of a hearing.
  4. Failure to observe a mandatory statutory procedure.

C. Irrationality, or the decision itself cannot be justified

  1. Wednesbury unreasonableness.
  2. Arbitrariness under Article 14.
  3. Disproportionality, where a fundamental right or a punishment is in issue.
  4. Failure to give reasons, which sits between B and C because an unreasoned order cannot be shown to be rational.

Where the classification comes from

Council of Civil Service Unions v. Minister for the Civil Service, [1985] AC 374, worked in [Illegality, Irrationality and Procedural Impropriety], where Lord Diplock grouped the grounds under illegality, irrationality and procedural impropriety and said that proportionality might be added in future. Indian courts use the same three heads and have added the fourth.

What is different about the Indian list

Article 14 does work no English ground does. Since E.P. Royappa v. State of Tamil Nadu, AIR 1974 SC 555, arbitrariness is unconstitutional, so a great deal of what an English lawyer would have to squeeze into Wednesbury is in India a direct constitutional violation.

munotes.in146

The Grounds of Judicial Review, Classified

Natural justice is constitutional. After Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597, procedure under Article 21 must be right, just and fair.

Proportionality arrived early for fundamental rights. The reasonable restrictions test in Article 19(2) to (6) is a proportionality test in all but name, and Modern Dental College and Research Centre v. State of Madhya Pradesh, decided on 2 May 2016, states the four steps expressly.

How to use the map in an answer

State the three heads. Give the sub-grounds under each. Take two or three and work them with a case. Then apply them to the facts if the question is a problem. An answer that lists fourteen grounds and works none of them scores badly; an answer that works three and shows it knows there are more scores well.

A worked example

A State refuses to renew a private bus operator's permit. The file shows that the decision was taken by the Transport Minister although the Act names the Regional Transport Authority; that no hearing was given; that a note records the Minister's wish to help a State corporation; and that the reason communicated is a single sentence saying the renewal is not in the public interest.

Illegality: the decision was made by an authority the Act did not empower, which is want of jurisdiction, and it was made under dictation so far as the Authority acted on the Minister's wish. Abuse of discretion: the purpose was to favour a competitor, which is improper purpose. Procedural impropriety: no hearing, and no adequate reasons on the authority of S.N. Mukherjee v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1984. Irrationality: on those facts the decision is also arbitrary under Article 14 on Royappa. Four heads from one file, which is how a good answer is built.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the heads are watertight. They overlap constantly; a failure to consider a relevant matter is illegality and can also be irrationality.

It does not mean a ground must be pleaded by its name. But an answer, unlike a petition, is marked on the naming.

It does not mean there are no other grounds. Legitimate expectation, promissory estoppel and the duty to act fairly in contract are all doing work at the edges.

Quick revision

Three heads from the GCHQ case: illegality, procedural impropriety and irrationality, with proportionality added. Illegality covers jurisdiction, substantive and procedural ultra vires, the seven forms of abuse of discretion, error of law and violation of fundamental rights. Procedural impropriety covers bias, hearing, legitimate expectation and mandatory procedure. Irrationality covers Wednesbury, arbitrariness under Article 14, proportionality and want of reasons. The Indian additions are Article 14 arbitrariness, constitutionalised natural justice, and an early proportionality test for fundamental rights.

munotes.in147

The Grounds of Judicial Review, Classified

Test yourself

1. Name Lord Diplock's three heads. Illegality, irrationality and procedural impropriety, with proportionality suggested as a possible fourth.

2. Name the seven forms of abuse of discretion. Mala fides, improper purpose, irrelevant considerations, non-application of mind, acting under dictation, fettering the discretion by a self-imposed rule, and unlawful sub-delegation.

3. What does Article 14 add to the English list? It makes arbitrariness itself unconstitutional after Royappa, so an arbitrary decision is void without needing to satisfy the very high Wednesbury threshold.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in148

Chapter Forty-Nine

Illegality, Irrationality and Procedural Impropriety

Syllabus topic 4, "Grounds of Review"

In one line

Lord Diplock reduced two centuries of administrative law to three words, and every syllabus in the common law world has used them since.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: in Council of Civil Service Unions v Minister for the Civil Service, Lord Diplock classified the grounds on which administrative action is subject to control by judicial review under three heads, illegality, irrationality and procedural impropriety, and said that further development might add proportionality, which is recognised in the administrative law of several European countries.

The case

Council of Civil Service Unions v. Minister for the Civil Service, [1985] AC 374.

Facts. Government Communications Headquarters at Cheltenham handles signals intelligence and secures official communications. Since 1947 its staff had been permitted and encouraged to belong to national trade unions, and there was a well established practice of consultation about important changes in conditions of service. On 25 January 1984 the Foreign Secretary announced that new conditions had been introduced with immediate effect, under an oral instruction given on 22 December 1983 by the Minister for the Civil Service under article 4 of the Civil Service Order in Council 1982, by which staff could no longer belong to national unions. There had been no consultation at all. The unions sought judicial review.

Held. A decision is not immune from review merely because the power to make it comes from the prerogative rather than from a statute; what matters is the subject matter. Lord Diplock classified the grounds under three heads. By illegality he meant that the decision-maker must understand correctly the law that regulates his decision-making power and must give effect to it, and whether he has is a justiciable question for the judges. By irrationality he meant what can now be succinctly referred to as Wednesbury unreasonableness: a decision so outrageous in its defiance of logic or of accepted moral standards that no sensible person who had applied his mind to the question could have arrived at it. He called the third head procedural impropriety rather than failure to observe natural justice because it covers also a failure to observe procedural rules expressly laid down in the instrument conferring jurisdiction, even where that failure involves no denial of natural justice.

Held on the fourth ground and on the facts. Lord Diplock added that further development on a case by case basis might add further grounds, having in mind particularly the possible adoption of the principle of proportionality recognised in the administrative law of several fellow members of the European Economic Community. On the facts the unions would have had a legitimate expectation of consultation, but the Government produced evidence that consultation would itself have risked the disruption it was intended to avoid, and the requirements of national security are for the Government and not the courts to judge, so the appeal failed.

munotes.in149

Illegality, Irrationality and Procedural Impropriety

Why it matters here. Three separate things. It gave the subject its vocabulary. It held that the source of the power is irrelevant to reviewability. And it decided a legitimate expectation case, which is why it belongs to Module III as well.

The three heads unpacked

Illegality. The decision-maker must correctly understand the law regulating his power and give effect to it. This covers everything in group A of [The Grounds of Judicial Review, Classified]: jurisdiction, ultra vires, the abuses of discretion, error of law.

Irrationality. Wednesbury unreasonableness, at the high threshold Lord Diplock stated. Note that he treated irrationality as standing on its own feet as a ground and not as evidence of some unidentified error of law.

Procedural impropriety. Wider than natural justice, because it includes breach of an express procedural rule. That is why a failure to consult where a statute requires consultation is a ground even though no individual has been denied a hearing.

What Indian law does with the classification

It uses it, and adds to it.

Tata Cellular adopts it. Tata Cellular v. Union of India, AIR 1996 SC 11, sets out the same three heads as the grounds on which a government contracting decision may be reviewed.

Article 14 sits alongside irrationality. Arbitrariness under E.P. Royappa v. State of Tamil Nadu, AIR 1974 SC 555, is a lower threshold than Wednesbury and does much of the same work.

Proportionality has arrived. What Lord Diplock predicted has happened, and Modern Dental College and Research Centre v. State of Madhya Pradesh, decided on 2 May 2016, sets out its four steps.

A worked example

A university, acting under a regulation which requires it to consult the academic council before changing a syllabus, changes a syllabus by an order of the Vice-Chancellor without consulting anybody, and applies the change to students already halfway through the course.

Illegality: if the regulation confers the power on the academic council and not on the Vice-Chancellor, the order is ultra vires. Procedural impropriety: even if he had the power, the failure to consult is a breach of an express procedural rule, and Lord Diplock's third head covers it although no individual was denied a hearing. Irrationality: applying a new syllabus to students who have completed half the old one may be so unreasonable that no sensible body would do it, and in India it is more easily attacked as arbitrary under Article 14.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the three heads are exhaustive. Lord Diplock said so himself.

munotes.in150

Illegality, Irrationality and Procedural Impropriety

It does not mean irrationality is easy to establish. The formula is deliberately extreme.

It does not mean national security is a no-go area. The Court held that whether national security requires a course is for the Government, but that the Government must produce evidence that the decision was in fact based on it.

Quick revision

The GCHQ case, [1985] AC 374, decided 22 November 1984. Trade union membership at Cheltenham withdrawn by an oral instruction under a prerogative Order in Council, with no consultation. Held: a prerogative power is reviewable; the grounds are illegality, irrationality and procedural impropriety, with proportionality a likely fourth; the unions had a legitimate expectation of consultation, but national security displaced it and is for the Government to judge on evidence. Indian law adopts the three heads in Tata Cellular and adds Article 14 arbitrariness and proportionality.

Test yourself

1. Define irrationality in Lord Diplock's words. A decision so outrageous in its defiance of logic or of accepted moral standards that no sensible person who had applied his mind to the question to be decided could have arrived at it.

2. Why did he prefer procedural impropriety to breach of natural justice? Because it covers also the failure to observe express procedural rules in the instrument conferring jurisdiction, even where no denial of natural justice is involved.

3. Why is the case important beyond the classification? Because it held that a power derived from the prerogative rather than a statute is not for that reason immune from review, and because it decided a legitimate expectation point.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in151

Chapter Fifty

The Doctrine of Ultra Vires

Syllabus topic 4, "Grounds of Review"

In one line

Ultra vires means beyond the powers, and it is the reason a court can set aside anything the administration does.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the doctrine of ultra vires holds that an authority created by law has only the powers that law confers, expressly or by necessary implication, and that any act beyond those powers is void; it is described as the foundation of judicial review because every other ground can be expressed as a form of it.

MU's question

Set as a whole question in 2016, to explain the doctrine as one of the grounds of judicial review with case law, and as a lettered short note on the most recent paper. So the answer needs the idea, the two branches, the extension of the doctrine to abuse of discretion, its criticisms, and cases.

Why the law has this at all

Because a public authority is not a person with general capacity. A human being may do anything the law does not forbid. A statutory authority may do only what the law permits, because it exists only by force of the statute and has no life outside it. That is the whole doctrine, and everything else is a working out of it.

The same reasoning applies to delegated legislation, which is why Module IV is largely an application of ultra vires: a rule-maker has only the power his parent Act gave him.

The two branches

Substantive ultra vires. The content of the act is beyond the power. An authority empowered to license eating houses purports to license cinemas; an authority empowered to fine up to five thousand rupees fines ten thousand; a rule-making power to prescribe forms is used to create an offence.

Procedural ultra vires. The content is within the power but a mandatory procedural condition was not observed. The statute required a notice, a consultation, a publication or a hearing, and it was not given. Whether the condition is mandatory or merely directory decides whether the act falls, and that is worked in [Substantive and Procedural Ultra Vires].

The extension: abuse of discretion as ultra vires

The doctrine started as a test of the four corners of the power. It grew, because a power exercised for a purpose the statute never contemplated, or on considerations it never contemplated, is in substance a power that was never given. So the courts brought inside ultra vires everything now catalogued as abuse of discretion: improper purpose, irrelevant considerations, mala fides, non-application of mind, acting under dictation, fettering, and unreasonableness.

That extension is what makes it possible to say that ultra vires is the foundation of judicial review. It is also what makes the doctrine hard to state briefly, because on the wide view almost every ground is ultra vires.

munotes.in152

The Doctrine of Ultra Vires

The case MU expects

Kunj Behari Lal Butail v. State of Himachal Pradesh, AIR 2000 SC 1069.

Facts. The Himachal Pradesh Ceiling on Land Holdings Act 1972 exempted tea estates from the ceiling. A rule made under the general rule-making power in section 26, which allowed the State Government to make rules for carrying out the purposes of the Act, imposed a restriction on the transfer of land comprised in a tea estate, a restriction the Act itself did not contain.

Held. The rule was ultra vires and was struck down. A general power to make rules for carrying out the purposes of an Act is not a power to make a rule which travels beyond the Act, or which is inconsistent with it, or which deals with a subject the Act itself did not deal with. A delegate cannot widen the purposes of the Act by rule, and a restriction on transfer had nothing to do with regulating the area a person may retain.

Why it matters here. It is the cleanest modern statement of the doctrine applied to delegated legislation, and it is short enough to quote.

The theoretical criticism, which an LL.M. answer should mention

The wide version of the doctrine has been criticised as a fiction. When a court strikes down a decision for unreasonableness, it is not really finding that Parliament impliedly forbade unreasonable decisions; it is applying a judge-made standard of good administration. The competing explanation is that judicial review rests on the common law and on the constitution rather than on the implied intention of the legislature.

In India the criticism has less bite, because judicial review does not need to be justified by implication: Articles 13, 32, 226 and 246 supply it expressly. So an Indian court can strike down a rule for arbitrariness under Article 14 without pretending that the parent Act forbade arbitrariness.

A worked example

A municipal Act empowers the commissioner to make bye-laws regulating the hours during which shops may remain open. He makes a bye-law fixing the hours, and a second bye-law prescribing that no shop shall employ a person below eighteen. He then fixes hours for a particular market without the consultation with the market committee which the Act requires.

The first bye-law is intra vires. The second is substantively ultra vires: employment of children is not the regulation of hours, and the power to make rules for a purpose does not carry a power to legislate on a different subject, which is Kunj Behari. The third is procedurally ultra vires if the consultation requirement is mandatory.

munotes.in153

The Doctrine of Ultra Vires

Distinctions that carry marks

Substantive ultra viresProcedural ultra vires
What is wrongThe act itself is outside the powerThe act is within the power but the prescribed procedure was not followed
CureNone; the act can never be validly done in that formThe act may be redone after following the procedure
Turns onThe construction of the empowering provisionWhether the requirement is mandatory or directory
ExampleA rule creating an offence under a power to prescribe formsA rule made without the consultation the Act requires

What ultra vires is NOT

It is not confined to delegated legislation. It applies to every administrative act.

It is not the same as illegality in the narrow sense. On the wide view it includes irrationality and abuse of discretion.

It does not require bad faith. An authority acting honestly and outside its powers is acting ultra vires.

It is not a complete explanation of judicial review, which is the theoretical criticism above.

Quick revision

Beyond the powers. A statutory authority has only what the statute gives, expressly or by necessary implication, so anything beyond is void. Two branches: substantive, where the act itself is outside the power, and procedural, where a mandatory condition was not observed. The doctrine was extended to cover abuse of discretion, which is why it is called the foundation of judicial review. Kunj Behari Lal Butail is the modern authority: a general rule-making power cannot travel beyond the Act or deal with a subject the Act did not. The theoretical criticism is that the wide version is a fiction, and in India it matters less because review is expressly constitutional.

Test yourself

1. Why does a statutory authority have only the powers the statute gives? Because it exists only by force of the statute and has no capacity outside it, unlike a natural person who may do anything the law does not forbid.

2. State the rule in Kunj Behari Lal Butail. A general power to make rules for carrying out the purposes of an Act does not authorise a rule that travels beyond the Act, is inconsistent with it, or deals with a subject the Act itself did not deal with.

3. What is the theoretical objection to the wide doctrine? That striking a decision down for unreasonableness is not really an application of the legislature's implied intention but of a judge-made standard, so the true basis of review is the common law and the constitution rather than ultra vires.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in154

Chapter Fifty-One

Substantive and Procedural Ultra Vires

Syllabus topic 4, "Grounds of Review"

In one line

Substantive ultra vires is doing the wrong thing; procedural ultra vires is doing the right thing the wrong way.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: an act is substantively ultra vires where its content falls outside the power conferred by the enabling law, and procedurally ultra vires where the content is within the power but a procedural condition prescribed by that law and mandatory in character has not been complied with.

Substantive ultra vires: the four ways it happens

One, the subject matter is outside the power. The clearest case, and Kunj Behari Lal Butail in [The Doctrine of Ultra Vires] is the example.

Two, the act exceeds a limit fixed by the statute. A penalty above the maximum; a period of detention beyond the permitted term; a levy above the prescribed rate.

Three, the act conflicts with the parent Act. A rule which contradicts a section is void, because a delegate cannot amend his own enabling law unless the Act says he may, which is the Henry VIII problem in [The Henry VIII Clause].

Four, the act conflicts with the Constitution. A rule is law under Article 13(3)(a), so it dies if it offends Part III.

Procedural ultra vires: the mandatory and directory question

A statute prescribes conditions of two kinds. Some are essential to the validity of what is done; others are directions for the orderly conduct of business. Breach of the first destroys the act; breach of the second does not.

There is no formula, and the courts decide by construction, looking at four things.

The words used. Shall is not conclusive but is a strong indication; may is weaker.

The purpose of the requirement. A requirement designed to protect the person affected is usually mandatory. A requirement designed for administrative convenience is usually directory.

The consequence of holding it mandatory. If a great many past transactions would be upset, the court leans towards directory.

Whether the statute itself prescribes a consequence for non-compliance. If it does, that is a strong indication.

Three requirements that are almost always mandatory

Notice to the person affected. Because the whole point is his protection.

Consultation where the Act requires it before a rule is made. Because the rule affects those consulted.

Publication of a rule. Harla v. State of Rajasthan, AIR 1951 SC 467, holds that natural justice requires a law to be promulgated or published before it becomes operative, and that a law of which the public can have no knowledge is not law at all. The point is worked in [Publication as a Condition of Validity].

Two that are often directory

A time limit for an internal step, where the statute prescribes no consequence.

munotes.in155

Substantive and Procedural Ultra Vires

The form of an order or the number of copies to be filed, where nobody is prejudiced.

A worked example

A State Act requires that before declaring an area a slum, the competent authority shall publish a draft declaration, invite objections within thirty days, hear the objectors, and forward the file to the Government within sixty days of the hearing.

The authority publishes the draft, invites objections in fifteen days instead of thirty, hears the objectors, and forwards the file after ninety days.

The shortened objection period is a breach of a mandatory requirement: the period exists for the protection of the persons affected and cutting it in half prejudices them, so the declaration is procedurally ultra vires. The delay in forwarding is directory: it is an internal timetable, the statute prescribes no consequence, and nobody is prejudiced. That contrast, in one set of facts, is the whole topic.

Distinctions that carry marks

Mandatory requirementDirectory requirement
Effect of breachThe act is voidThe act stands
Typical subjectNotice, hearing, consultation, publicationInternal timetables, forms, returns
TestPurpose of the requirement, words used, consequence of invalidity, whether the Act prescribes a consequence
Can it be waivedNot where it protects the public; sometimes where it protects only the party, who may waive itYes

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean substantive defects can never be cured. They cannot be cured by redoing the act, but the legislature can validate them retrospectively by an Act.

It does not mean a directory requirement may be ignored. An authority which ignores it acts unlawfully even though the act is not void, and persistent disregard can itself be reviewed.

It does not mean the labels decide themselves. Shall has been read as directory and may as mandatory, and the court looks at the purpose.

Quick revision

Substantive ultra vires: the subject matter is outside the power, or the act exceeds a statutory limit, or conflicts with the parent Act, or with the Constitution. Procedural ultra vires: a prescribed condition was not observed and the condition is mandatory. Mandatory or directory is decided by the words, the purpose of the requirement, the consequences of invalidity, and whether the statute prescribes a consequence. Notice, consultation and publication are usually mandatory; internal timetables and forms usually directory. Harla is the authority on publication.

Test yourself

1. Give the practical difference between the two branches. A substantively ultra vires act can never be validly done in that form; a procedurally ultra vires act can be done again after the procedure is followed.

2. Name the four indications used to decide whether a requirement is mandatory. The words used, the purpose of the requirement, the consequences of holding it mandatory, and whether the statute itself prescribes a consequence for non-compliance.

munotes.in156

Substantive and Procedural Ultra Vires

3. Why is publication almost always mandatory? Because a law which nobody can know is not a law at all: Harla.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in157

Chapter Fifty-Two

Administrative Discretion: Why It Exists and Why It Is Controlled

Syllabus topic 4, "Grounds of Review"

In one line

Discretion is the freedom an official has to choose, and administrative law exists because that freedom cannot be unlimited and cannot be abolished.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: administrative discretion is the power conferred on an administrative authority to choose between courses of action, or between action and inaction, according to its own judgment of the circumstances; it is inevitable in a modern State because a legislature cannot foresee every case, and it is controlled rather than abolished, at the stage of its conferment and at the stage of its exercise.

MU's question

The University asks, on one paper, what is meant by administrative discretion and then for the various grounds of judicial review over it; on another, that administrative discretion is considered a necessity of the hour and asks for the grounds with recent judicial trends. This chapter answers the first half of each; the grounds are the twenty chapters that follow.

Why discretion is unavoidable

The legislature cannot foresee every case. A rule that fits every situation would have to be either so detailed that it becomes unmanageable or so general that it decides nothing.

Individual justice requires it. Two applicants for a licence are never identical, and a rule that treats them identically will be unjust to one of them.

Circumstances change faster than statutes. A power to act as the situation requires is the only way of dealing with an epidemic, a shortage or a strike.

Expertise lives in the administration. Whether a bridge is safe, whether a drug should be licensed, whether a route needs another bus, are questions the legislature cannot answer.

Why discretion is dangerous

It can be exercised for the wrong reason, and the reason is often invisible.

It can be exercised unequally, which in India is a constitutional wrong: E.P. Royappa v. State of Tamil Nadu, AIR 1974 SC 555, holds that equality is antithetic to arbitrariness and that an arbitrary act is unequal and violates Article 14.

It can be exercised by a person the statute did not choose.

It can be exercised on no material at all: S.R. Venkataraman v. Union of India, AIR 1979 SC 49.

The two stages of control

Control at the stage of conferment. Before the discretion is used at all, the court can ask whether the statute conferring it is valid. A statute which confers an unguided and uncanalised power on an officer, with no policy and no standard, is liable to be struck down under Article 14, and Air India v. Nergesh Meerza, AIR 1981 SC 1829, is an example: a regulation which left the extension of an air hostess's service entirely to the option of the Managing Director without guidelines was struck down as conferring an unguided and uncanalised power.

munotes.in158

Administrative Discretion: Why It Exists and Why It Is Controlled

Control at the stage of exercise. The larger part of the subject, and the whole of the rest of Module II.

The vocabulary

Discretion. A power to choose between lawful courses.

Subjective satisfaction. A statutory formula which makes the authority's own opinion the condition of the power, such as if the Government is satisfied or if the officer has reason to believe. It narrows but does not remove review: [Liversidge v Anderson and Subjective Satisfaction] and [Subjective Satisfaction in India after Barium Chemicals].

Objective condition. A formula which makes a fact the condition, so that the fact must exist.

Guidelines. Standards, whether in the statute or laid down by the authority itself, by which the discretion is to be exercised. They cure a want of guidance in the Act and they also bind the authority, because departing from them without reason is arbitrary.

A worked example

A section provides that the Collector may, if he is satisfied that it is necessary in the public interest, prohibit the holding of a fair in any place within the district.

The discretion is real: the Collector chooses. It is subjective in form, so the court will not ask whether it was necessary; but it will ask whether there was material on which the satisfaction could be reached, whether the material was relevant, whether the Collector applied his own mind rather than acting on instructions, and whether the reason given is the real reason. If the section had said the Collector may prohibit a fair, with nothing more, a court might hold the power to be unguided and strike the section down under Article 14 unless a policy could be found elsewhere in the Act.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the court substitutes its own view of the public interest. It asks whether the choice was lawfully made.

It does not mean subjective language ousts review. It changes what the court asks, not whether it asks.

It does not mean guidelines can be departed from at will. A published guideline creates a legitimate expectation and departing from it needs a reason.

Quick revision

Discretion is the power to choose. It is inevitable because a legislature cannot foresee every case, because individual justice requires it, because circumstances change and because expertise lies in the administration. It is dangerous because it can be exercised for the wrong reason, unequally, by the wrong person or on no material. Control operates at two stages: conferment, where an unguided power may be struck down under Article 14, as in Nergesh Meerza, and exercise, which is the rest of Module II. Subjective satisfaction narrows review but does not remove it.

munotes.in159

Administrative Discretion: Why It Exists and Why It Is Controlled

Test yourself

1. Give two reasons why discretion cannot be abolished. The legislature cannot foresee every case, and individual justice requires that like cases be treated alike and unlike cases differently.

2. What is control at the stage of conferment? Testing the validity of the statute or rule which confers the discretion, and striking it down if the power is unguided and uncanalised, which offends Article 14.

3. Does subjective satisfaction exclude judicial review? No. The court does not ask whether the satisfaction was correct, but it does ask whether there was material, whether it was relevant, and whether the mind was applied.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in160

Chapter Fifty-Three

The Exercise of Discretionary Powers by State Officials

Syllabus topic 4, "Grounds of Review"

In one line

MU's 2018 question asks how far a court may go behind an official's choice, and the honest answer is that the court's reach has grown steadily since 1941.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the exercise of discretionary powers by state officials is subject to judicial review to the extent that the court may examine whether the power existed, whether the conditions on which it depended were satisfied, whether the authority applied its own mind to relevant material, whether it acted for the purpose for which the power was given, and whether the result is one no reasonable authority could have reached.

MU's question

Set as a whole twenty-five mark question: critically analyse the extent to which the exercise of discretionary powers by state officials may be subject to judicial review in the light of the decisions in Liversidge v. Anderson, [1942] AC 206, and Padfield v. Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food, [1968] AC 997. The University supplied both neutral citations. So the answer must work both cases and must draw the contrast between them, which is the whole point of the pairing.

The two poles

Liversidge is the low point of review. A regulation permitted detention where the Secretary of State had reasonable cause to believe certain things, and the majority read that as meaning his own honest belief, which the court could not examine. The extreme deference and the reasoning are worked in [Liversidge v Anderson and Subjective Satisfaction].

Padfield is the turning point. A Minister claimed an unfettered discretion whether to refer a complaint to a committee of investigation. The House of Lords held that Parliament must have conferred the discretion with the intention that it be used to promote the policy and objects of the Act, and that a Minister who thwarts them can be compelled to act according to law. It is worked in [Padfield: A Discretion Must Serve the Policy and Objects of the Act].

Between the two, everything changed: the burden, the language and the assumption. In 1941 the court asked whether the statute allowed it to look; in 1968 it asked what the statute was for.

What a court examines today

Was there a power at all? Ultra vires.

Were the conditions satisfied? Jurisdictional facts, and where the condition is a subjective satisfaction, whether there was material on which it could be reached: Barium Chemicals Ltd. v. Company Law Board, AIR 1967 SC 295.

Did the authority apply its own mind? Non-application of mind, acting under dictation, fettering by a self-imposed rule.

Was the power used for its purpose? Improper purpose, mala fides, colourable exercise.

Were the right things considered? Relevant and irrelevant considerations, and S.R. Venkataraman v. Union of India, AIR 1979 SC 49, where an order rested on nothing at all.

munotes.in161

The Exercise of Discretionary Powers by State Officials

Is the result defensible? Wednesbury unreasonableness, arbitrariness under Article 14, and proportionality where a fundamental right or a punishment is in issue.

Were reasons given? S.N. Mukherjee v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1984.

The critical analysis MU asks for

The case for a wide review. A discretion is a trust, not a gift. An official exercising public power spends public authority and affects private lives, and if his reasons cannot be examined the power is arbitrary in fact even if lawful in form. Liversidge is the standing demonstration of what happens when a court declines: the detention was unreviewable, and Lord Atkin's dissent is now regarded as the law.

The case for restraint. The official is accountable politically and has expertise the court lacks. A court that reviews too intensely substitutes its own choice, which is what Tata Cellular v. Union of India, AIR 1996 SC 11, and Asif Hameed v. State of Jammu and Kashmir, AIR 1989 SC 1899, warn against.

Where the balance now sits. The court reviews the process fully and the merits hardly at all, except where a fundamental right is affected, when proportionality allows a closer look at the substance. That is the modern compromise, and it is defensible because it protects both the citizen's right to a lawful decision and the administration's right to make it.

A worked example

A District Magistrate, acting under a statute empowering him to prohibit an assembly if he is satisfied that it is likely to cause a disturbance of public order, prohibits a meeting of an association whose earlier meetings had passed without incident. The file contains a police report about a different association and a note from a local politician.

There was a power. The condition is a subjective satisfaction, so the court will not ask whether a disturbance was likely, but it will ask what material there was: a report about a different association is not material about this one, so the case is close to S.R. Venkataraman. The note from the politician raises non-application of mind and acting under dictation. And on the modern view the order engages Article 19(1)(b), so proportionality applies and a blanket prohibition where conditions could have been imposed is disproportionate.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean Liversidge is bad law in India. It was never Indian law; Indian courts followed the dissent through Barium Chemicals and Rohtas Industries.

It does not mean the court decides how the discretion should be exercised. Except in the narrow class of Comptroller and Auditor General of India v. K.S. Jagannathan, AIR 1987 SC 537.

munotes.in162

The Exercise of Discretionary Powers by State Officials

It does not mean subjective language is meaningless. It shifts the enquiry from correctness to the existence and relevance of material.

Quick revision

MU pairs Liversidge with Padfield because they are the two poles. Liversidge: reasonable cause to believe read as honest belief, no review, Lord Atkin dissenting. Padfield: no unfettered discretion, it must promote the policy and objects of the Act, mandamus to consider according to law. Today a court asks about power, conditions, application of mind, purpose, considerations, result and reasons. The critical balance is between the trust theory of discretion and the restraint required by expertise and political accountability, and the compromise is full process review with merits review only through proportionality.

Test yourself

1. Why did MU pair Liversidge with Padfield? Because they are the two extremes: the first treats a subjective formula as excluding review, the second holds that no statutory discretion is unfettered.

2. Name three things a court examines in a discretion case. Whether the power existed, whether there was relevant material for the satisfaction, and whether the power was used for the purpose for which it was given.

3. Where does the merits review still happen? Where a fundamental right or a punishment is in issue, through proportionality, and at the extreme through Wednesbury unreasonableness and Article 14 arbitrariness.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in163

Chapter Fifty-Four

Liversidge v Anderson and Subjective Satisfaction

Syllabus topic 4, "Grounds of Review"

In one line

The House of Lords read "if the Secretary of State has reasonable cause to believe" as meaning "if he thinks he has", and Lord Atkin said that was Humpty Dumpty's method of construction.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Liversidge v Anderson held, by majority, that the words "if the Secretary of State has reasonable cause to believe" in Regulation 18B of the Defence (General) Regulations 1939 required only that the Secretary of State should honestly hold the belief, so that the court could not examine the grounds; Lord Atkin dissented, and his dissent is now regarded as correct.

The case

Liversidge v. Anderson, [1942] AC 206, [1941] UKHL 1, decided 3 November 1941.

Facts. Regulation 18B of the Defence (General) Regulations 1939, made under the Emergency Powers (Defence) Act 1939, provided that if the Secretary of State has reasonable cause to believe any person to be of hostile origin or associations, or to have been recently concerned in acts prejudicial to the public safety or the defence of the realm or in the preparation or instigation of such acts, and that by reason thereof it is necessary to exercise control over him, he may make an order directing that he be detained. Liversidge was detained and sued the Home Secretary for false imprisonment, asking for particulars of the grounds. The Home Secretary declined to give them, saying that his belief was enough.

Held. The majority held that the words meant that the Secretary of State's own honest belief was the condition of the power, so the court could not examine the grounds on which it was formed, and the action failed. Lord Atkin dissented. He said that he viewed with apprehension the attitude of judges who, on a mere question of construction, when face to face with claims involving the liberty of the subject, show themselves more executive minded than the executive; that in this country, amid the clash of arms, the laws are not silent, and although they may be changed they speak the same language in war as in peace; that it has always been one of the pillars of freedom that judges are no respecters of persons and stand between the subject and any attempted encroachments on his liberty by the executive; and that he had listened to arguments which might have been addressed acceptably to the Court of King's Bench in the time of Charles I. He said the only authority he knew for the majority's method of construction was Humpty Dumpty's, that a word means just what the speaker chooses it to mean, and that the question was whether the words "if a man has" can mean "if a man thinks he has", which in his opinion they cannot.

munotes.in164

Liversidge v Anderson and Subjective Satisfaction

Why it matters here. MU names the case with its neutral citation and pairs it with Padfield. It is the standing illustration of what happens when a court treats a subjective formula as ousting review, and Lord Atkin's dissent supplies the language every later judgment on the subject has borrowed.

Why the majority decided as it did

The war. The decision was given in November 1941, and the reasoning is soaked in the emergency.

The subject matter. National security, where the executive has information the court does not.

The drafting. The regulation was made by the executive under a wide enabling Act, and the majority took the view that Parliament had intended the Secretary of State to be the judge.

None of the three is a good reason of construction, which is Lord Atkin's point: the question was what the words mean, and the words are ordinary English.

What happened afterwards

Lord Atkin's dissent became the law. English courts later said so expressly, and the case is now cited for the dissent.

India never followed the majority. Indian courts read a subjective satisfaction as importing an objective element from the beginning, which is worked in [Subjective Satisfaction in India after Barium Chemicals].

The lesson survives the war. Every statute that says if the authority is satisfied raises the same question, and the answer courts now give is Lord Atkin's.

A worked example

A State Act provides that if the Commissioner has reasonable grounds to believe that a trader is evading tax, he may seize his stock. The Commissioner seizes a trader's stock and, when challenged, files an affidavit saying only that he had reasonable grounds and that they cannot be disclosed.

On the Liversidge majority the affidavit would be the end of the case. On Lord Atkin's dissent, and on Indian law, it is not. The words reasonable grounds are objective in form; the existence of grounds is a fact the court may examine; the Commissioner must disclose the material to the court even if not to the trader, subject to a claim of privilege on stated grounds; and if the material discloses nothing that could support the belief, the seizure is bad.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean an emergency makes no difference. It may affect the intensity of review and the willingness to require disclosure. It does not turn an objective condition into a subjective one.

It does not mean every subjective formula is objective. A statute may make the authority's opinion the condition, and then the court asks about material and relevance rather than about correctness.

It does not mean the case is only of historical interest. It is the reason Indian courts state the rule about subjective satisfaction in the form they do.

munotes.in165

Liversidge v Anderson and Subjective Satisfaction

Quick revision

Regulation 18B, detention on the Secretary of State's reasonable cause to believe. Majority: honest belief is enough, the court cannot examine the grounds. Lord Atkin dissenting: the words have one meaning, judges must not be more executive minded than the executive, amid the clash of arms the laws are not silent, and the majority's method is Humpty Dumpty's. The dissent is now treated as correct, and India never adopted the majority.

Test yourself

1. What did the majority hold the words to mean? That the condition was the Secretary of State's own honest belief, so the grounds were not examinable by the court.

2. Quote two propositions from Lord Atkin's dissent. That in this country, amid the clash of arms, the laws are not silent and speak the same language in war as in peace; and that judges must not, on a question of construction touching liberty, show themselves more executive minded than the executive.

3. What is the modern status of the decision? The dissent is regarded as correct; India never followed the majority and reads a subjective satisfaction as importing an objective element.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in166

Chapter Fifty-Five

Subjective Satisfaction in India after Barium Chemicals

Syllabus topic 4, "Grounds of Review"

In one line

Indian courts have never accepted that "if the authority is satisfied" means "if the authority says so".

In the wording a student can write in an exam: where a statute makes the satisfaction or opinion of an authority the condition of a power, Indian courts hold that the formation of the opinion is subjective but that the existence of the circumstances on which it is founded is a condition precedent whose existence and relevance are open to judicial review, so that an opinion resting on no material, or on material that cannot rationally support it, is bad.

The two leading cases

Barium Chemicals Ltd. v. Company Law Board, AIR 1967 SC 295.

Facts. Section 237(b) of the Companies Act 1956 allowed an investigation into a company's affairs to be ordered if, in the opinion of the Central Government or the Company Law Board, there were circumstances suggesting that the business was being conducted to defraud creditors or members, or that the management was guilty of fraud or misfeasance. The Board's Chairman, acting alone under a distribution of business made under rules, appointed four inspectors to investigate the appellant company. The order recited the statutory formula, and the affidavit disclosed no material from which the circumstances could be inferred.

Held. The order was quashed. Although the formation of an opinion is subjective, the existence of circumstances suggesting the things named in the section is a condition precedent, and the existence of those circumstances is open to judicial review. If it is shown that the circumstances do not exist, or that they cannot rationally support the opinion, the order is bad. The satisfaction must be that of a reasonable authority on relevant material and cannot be a mere assertion.

Why it matters here. It is the Indian answer to Liversidge, and it is the case an examiner expects when the words in the opinion of appear in a problem.

Rohtas Industries Ltd. v. S.D. Agarwal, AIR 1969 SC 707.

Facts. An investigation into the affairs of a company controlled by a particular businessman led the Central Government to order an investigation under section 237(b)(i) and (ii) into the appellant company as well, in relation to its sale of preference shares in another company. The material placed before the Court did not establish the circumstances the section requires.

Held. The order was set aside. Sections 235 to 237 form a scheme, and an investigation under section 237 takes its colour from them: it is a serious step, likely to receive publicity and to damage a company's reputation and prospects, and should not be ordered except on good grounds. The formation of the opinion is subjective, but the existence of circumstances suggesting the statutory grounds is a condition precedent whose existence can be examined, and the circumstances relied on could not rationally support the opinion.

munotes.in167

Subjective Satisfaction in India after Barium Chemicals

Why it matters here. Barium Chemicals produced more than one line of reasoning; Rohtas settled the question by adopting the narrower view, so it is the case to cite for the proposition.

The rule in four propositions

  1. The formation of the opinion is for the authority. The court does not ask whether it would have formed the same opinion.
  2. The existence of the circumstances is for the court. They are a condition precedent to the power.
  3. The circumstances must be capable of rationally supporting the opinion. Material that has no bearing on the statutory ground is no material at all.
  4. The authority must show the material if challenged. A bare recital of the statutory formula is not enough, subject to a properly made claim of privilege.

Where the rule bites hardest

Preventive detention. The satisfaction of the detaining authority is subjective, yet non-existent grounds, stale grounds and irrelevant grounds all destroy an order, which is worked in [Habeas Corpus in Practice: Preventive Detention and ADM Jabalpur].

Investigations and searches. Reason to believe formulas in tax and company law.

Supersession of a body. If the Government is satisfied that a municipal council has defaulted.

Emergency takeovers. Swadeshi Cotton Mills v. Union of India, AIR 1981 SC 818, is a subjective satisfaction case as well as a natural justice case.

A worked example

A section allows the Registrar of Co-operative Societies to supersede a committee if he is satisfied that it is persistently in default. He supersedes a committee, and the order recites persistent default. The file contains one audit note about a delay in filing accounts two years ago.

The opinion is his to form; the court will not weigh persistence. But a single delay two years old cannot rationally support a finding of persistent default, which is Barium Chemicals and Rohtas; and the gap of two years raises the question of stale material. The order will be quashed for want of material capable of supporting the satisfaction.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the court substitutes its own satisfaction. It asks about material, not about correctness.

It does not mean the authority must disclose everything to the affected person. Disclosure to the court may be enough where a claim of privilege is properly made.

It does not mean subjective and objective formulas are the same. Where the statute states an objective condition, the fact itself must exist; where it states a satisfaction, material capable of supporting it must exist.

Quick revision

The formation of the opinion is subjective; the existence of the circumstances is a condition precedent and is justiciable; the material must be capable of rationally supporting the opinion; and a bare recital of the formula is not enough. Barium Chemicals states it, Rohtas Industries settles it by adopting the narrower view, and the rule is applied in preventive detention, investigations, supersession and takeovers.

munotes.in168

Subjective Satisfaction in India after Barium Chemicals

Test yourself

1. What exactly can the court examine where a statute uses "in the opinion of"? Whether the circumstances on which the opinion rests exist, and whether they are capable of rationally supporting it; not whether the opinion is correct.

2. Why is Rohtas Industries cited rather than Barium Chemicals alone? Because Barium Chemicals produced more than one line of reasoning, and Rohtas adopted the narrower view, settling the law.

3. Is a recital of the statutory formula enough? No. The authority must be able to show material, subject to a properly made claim of privilege, and an order resting on nothing is quashed.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in169

Chapter Fifty-Six

Padfield: A Discretion Must Serve the Policy and Objects of the Act

Syllabus topic 4, "Grounds of Review"

In one line

There is no such thing as an unfettered statutory discretion, because Parliament gave the power for a purpose and the courts decide what that purpose was.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Padfield v Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food held that Parliament must have conferred a discretion with the intention that it should be used to promote the policy and objects of the Act; that the policy and objects are determined by construing the Act as a whole and construction is always a matter of law for the court; and that if the Minister so uses his discretion as to thwart or run counter to that policy, the court may intervene.

The case

Padfield v. Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food, [1968] AC 997, [1968] UKHL 1, decided 14 February 1968.

Facts. Under the Milk Marketing Scheme made under the Agricultural Marketing Act 1958, producers had to sell their milk to the Milk Marketing Board, which fixed a different price for each of eleven regions, the differences reflecting the cost of transporting milk to centres of consumption. The differentials had been fixed many years earlier when transport was cheaper. South Eastern producers had pressed the Board for years to increase them and had failed, the Board acting by a majority in which they were outnumbered. Section 19(3)(b) of the Act allowed the Minister to refer a complaint about the operation of a scheme to a Committee of Investigation. In January 1965 the South Eastern producers made a formal complaint and asked that it be referred. The Minister refused, writing that under the Act he had an unfettered discretion whether to refer a particular complaint, and giving reasons which included the political difficulty that would follow a report in the complainants' favour.

Held. An order of mandamus went, requiring the Minister to consider the complaint according to law, and the case was remitted to the Queen's Bench Division. Lord Reid held that Parliament must have conferred the discretion with the intention that it should be used to promote the policy and objects of the Act; that the policy and objects must be determined by construing the Act as a whole, and construction is always a matter of law for the court; and that if the Minister, by reason of having misconstrued the Act or for any other reason, so uses his discretion as to thwart or run counter to the policy and objects of the Act, the law would be very defective if persons aggrieved were without a remedy. He rejected the argument that the only two possibilities were a duty to refer every complaint or an unfettered discretion to refuse. Lord Morris of Borth-y-Gest dissented.

munotes.in170

Padfield: A Discretion Must Serve the Policy and Objects of the Act

Why it matters here. It is the case that killed the phrase unfettered discretion in public law, and MU names it with its neutral citation.

The four propositions to take away

One, no discretion is unfettered. However wide the words, the power has a purpose.

Two, the purpose is found by construing the Act. Not by asking the Minister what he thought it was.

Three, construction is for the court. This is the sentence that makes the whole doctrine work, because it moves the decisive question from the executive to the judiciary.

Four, the remedy is to compel a lawful consideration, not a particular result. The Minister was told to consider according to law, not to refer.

The reasons point

Lord Reid dealt with the argument that a Minister need give no reasons. His position was that a Minister is not bound to give reasons, but if he gives none where his decision is unexplainable on any lawful ground, the court may infer that he had no good reason; and if he gives reasons which are bad, the decision falls. That is the reasoning which later produced a general duty to give reasons in Indian law: S.N. Mukherjee v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1984.

The Indian afterlife

Indian courts had reached the same position by a different route, through the doctrines of improper purpose and irrelevant considerations, and through Article 14. Padfield is nevertheless cited constantly, because it states the proposition better than any Indian case, and because MU's syllabus is comparative.

The nearest Indian statement is in the arbitrariness line: E.P. Royappa v. State of Tamil Nadu, AIR 1974 SC 555, holds that equality is antithetic to arbitrariness, which does the same work as Padfield in a constitutional form.

A worked example

A statute allows a State Government to refer a dispute to an industrial tribunal if it is of opinion that an industrial dispute exists or is apprehended. A union raises a dispute about the dismissal of forty workmen. The Government declines to refer, writing that the dispute is old and that a reference would be inconvenient during an election year.

Padfield answers it. The discretion is not unfettered; the policy and objects of an Act creating machinery for the settlement of industrial disputes are the settlement of disputes; declining because a reference would be politically inconvenient thwarts the object, and age alone is not a lawful reason where the dispute is live. The remedy is a mandamus to consider the request according to law, not a direction to refer.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the court decides the merits. The Minister may still refuse, for a lawful reason.

munotes.in171

Padfield: A Discretion Must Serve the Policy and Objects of the Act

It does not mean silence is always fatal. The rule is that unexplained silence may permit an inference where no lawful reason is apparent.

It does not mean every statutory purpose is easy to find. Where an Act has several objects, the discretion may lawfully be exercised to promote any of them.

Quick revision

Milk Marketing Scheme, regional price differentials, section 19(3)(b), the Minister's refusal to refer a complaint on the footing that his discretion was unfettered. Held: the discretion must be used to promote the policy and objects of the Act; those are found by construing the Act as a whole; construction is a matter of law for the court; a Minister who thwarts them may be compelled by mandamus to consider according to law. On reasons: none need be given, but unexplained silence may permit an adverse inference, and bad reasons destroy the decision.

Test yourself

1. State Lord Reid's proposition in his own terms. That Parliament must have conferred the discretion with the intention that it should be used to promote the policy and objects of the Act, which are determined by construing the Act as a whole, construction being always a matter of law for the court.

2. What order did the House make? Mandamus requiring the Minister to consider the complaint according to law, with the case remitted; it did not order him to refer the complaint.

3. What is the position on reasons after Padfield? A Minister need not give reasons, but if his decision is unexplainable on any lawful ground his silence may permit the inference that he had none, and reasons which are bad will destroy the decision.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in172

Chapter Fifty-Seven

Mala Fides: Malice in Fact and Malice in Law

Syllabus topic 4, "Grounds of Review"

In one line

Mala fides means bad faith, and Indian law recognises two kinds of it: the dishonest kind, which almost nobody can prove, and the legal kind, which needs no dishonesty at all.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: mala fides in administrative law means the exercise of a power dishonestly or for an improper motive, called malice in fact, or the doing of a wrongful act intentionally without just cause or excuse, called malice in law; the first requires proof of a bad motive, the second is inferred from the act itself and is established where the order rests on no material or on considerations foreign to the power.

MU's question

The University prints the head as "Malafide and Bias", pairing the two. This chapter takes mala fides; bias is taken in [Bias as a Ground of Review] and worked in Module III.

Malice in fact

An order made out of personal spite, to settle a score, to favour a relative, or for a corrupt consideration. It is the most serious allegation in administrative law and the hardest to prove, for three reasons.

The evidence is inside the administration. A petitioner rarely has the file.

Courts require particulars. A general allegation of mala fides is disregarded, and the person alleged to have acted maliciously must be made a party so that he can answer.

The presumption of regularity. Official acts are presumed to have been regularly performed until the contrary is shown.

Malice in law

S.R. Venkataraman v. Union of India, AIR 1979 SC 49.

Facts. The appellant, a Joint Director of Family Planning in the Directorate General of All India Radio, was prematurely retired in the public interest under Fundamental Rule 56(j)(i). She alleged a clean record of nearly three decades and a vendetta by an official of another body. Her writ petition was dismissed in limine. On appeal the Union conceded that there was nothing on the record to justify the order and that it could not support it.

Held. The order was quashed. There was nothing to show that the official named had been able to influence the Government, so this was not a case of actual malicious intention and therefore not malice in fact. But malice in its legal sense means malice such as may be assumed from the doing of a wrongful act intentionally, without just cause or excuse, or for want of reasonable or probable cause. Where an authority makes an order in purported exercise of a power and there is no material at all on which it could have been made, the order is an abuse of power and is bad.

Why it matters here. It is the case that makes mala fides usable. A petitioner who cannot prove a bad motive can still succeed by showing that the order rests on nothing, and the concession by the Union in that case is the model of what such a record looks like.

munotes.in173

Mala Fides: Malice in Fact and Malice in Law

The relationship with the other grounds

Mala fides overlaps almost everything. An order made for an improper purpose is usually also mala fide; an order made on irrelevant considerations is usually also an abuse of power. The practical advice for an answer is to plead the narrower ground as well, because a court which will not find dishonesty may readily find an improper purpose.

Proving it

Particulars, not assertions. Dates, names, documents.

The person alleged to be malicious must be impleaded.

Call for the file. A writ court may direct the production of the record, and in most successful cases the file decides it.

Look for the sequence. A transfer immediately after a complaint, a cancellation immediately after a refusal to pay, a sudden change of criteria after the applications are in.

A worked example

A municipal officer refuses to renew a hotel licence one week after the hotelier gives evidence against a corporator in a criminal case. The order recites that the premises are unhygienic. The inspection report on the file is dated after the order, and the previous three inspections found no defect.

Malice in fact is arguable but hard: the hotelier must implead the officer and show a connection with the corporator. Malice in law is straightforward on S.R. Venkataraman: there was no material before the officer when he made the order, since the report post-dates it, so the order is an abuse of power whatever anybody's motive was. The second route wins the case; the first only makes it more colourful.

Distinctions that carry marks

Malice in factMalice in law
What must be shownA dishonest or improper motiveA wrongful act done intentionally without just cause or excuse
EvidenceParticulars, impleading the officer, the fileThe absence of material, or considerations foreign to the power
DifficultyHighModerate
AuthorityThe general rule about particularsS.R. Venkataraman
OverlapImproper purposeIrrelevant considerations, no evidence

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean an unfair result proves mala fides. The ground requires either a motive or the absence of any lawful basis.

It does not mean a court will readily infer bad faith. It will not, and a reckless allegation attracts costs.

It does not mean malice in law is a lesser ground. It is the ground that succeeds.

Quick revision

Two kinds. Malice in fact: a dishonest or improper motive, requiring particulars and the impleading of the officer, and rarely proved. Malice in law: a wrongful act done intentionally without just cause or excuse, inferred from the absence of any material or from considerations foreign to the power, which is S.R. Venkataraman. The ground overlaps improper purpose and irrelevant considerations, and a good answer pleads all three.

munotes.in174

Mala Fides: Malice in Fact and Malice in Law

Test yourself

1. Define malice in law. Malice such as may be assumed from the doing of a wrongful act intentionally, without just cause or excuse, or for want of reasonable or probable cause.

2. Why did S.R. Venkataraman succeed although no bad motive was proved? Because there was no material at all on the record to support the order of premature retirement, which makes it an abuse of power irrespective of motive.

3. What two procedural steps does an allegation of malice in fact require? Full particulars rather than a general assertion, and the impleading of the person alleged to have acted maliciously so that he may answer.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in175

Chapter Fifty-Eight

Improper Purpose and Colourable Exercise of Power

Syllabus topic 4, "Grounds of Review"

In one line

A power given for one purpose and used for another is void, and nobody has to be dishonest for that to be true.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: improper purpose, also called the doctrine of extraneous purpose or detournement de pouvoir, means the use of a statutory power for an object other than that for which it was conferred; a colourable exercise of power is the use of a power which is apparently within the authority's competence but which in substance achieves something the authority could not do directly.

Why this is the most useful ground in the group

Because it does the work of mala fides without the burden of proving dishonesty. A court which will not say that an officer acted corruptly will readily say that a power to acquire land for a public purpose was used to acquire a particular man's land because of a dispute with him. The finding is about the object, not about the state of mind.

How the purpose is found

From the statute. The preamble, the long title, the scheme and the section itself. This is Lord Reid's method in Padfield v. Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food, [1968] AC 997: the policy and objects of the Act are found by construing the Act as a whole, and construction is a matter of law for the court.

From the order and the file. The reason recorded, the note sheet, the sequence of events.

From the effect. Where the effect of the order is to achieve something the Act does not contemplate, and no other explanation is offered.

Mixed purposes

An order is often made for two purposes, one proper and one not. The courts have used several tests, and the one most often applied is the dominant purpose test: if the improper purpose was the dominant one, or if the order would not have been made but for it, the order falls. Where the proper purpose alone would have produced the same order, it stands.

Colourable exercise

The phrase means that the power is exercised in a form which appears lawful but which in substance is a device. The doctrine is expressed in the maxim that what cannot be done directly cannot be done indirectly. In Gullapalli Nageswara Rao v. Andhra Pradesh State Road Transport Corporation, AIR 1959 SC 308, the Court considered the argument of colourable legislation and said that the question is in substance one of legislative competence, and that a legislature cannot overstep the field of its competence directly or indirectly; while if it has the power to make the law, its motive in making it is irrelevant.

That last sentence is the key distinction for an answer: motive is irrelevant to legislation but relevant to administration, because an administrative power has a stated purpose and a legislative power does not.

munotes.in176

Improper Purpose and Colourable Exercise of Power

A worked example

A municipal Act empowers a commissioner to close a road temporarily for repairs. He closes the road in front of a market which competes with a market the corporation owns, and the file shows a note from the standing committee about falling revenue at the corporation's own market and no engineering report at all.

Improper purpose is made out. The power exists for repairs and was used to divert custom. Nobody needs to be shown to be dishonest, and the commissioner may honestly have thought he was helping the corporation's finances. It is also a colourable exercise, because the corporation cannot lawfully close a competitor's approach road and has done so under cover of a repair power. And it is malice in law on S.R. Venkataraman, because there was no engineering material at all.

Distinctions that carry marks

Improper purposeMala fidesIrrelevant considerations
What is wrongThe object pursuedThe motiveThe material relied on
Dishonesty neededNoFor malice in fact, yesNo
How provedThe statute's purpose against the actual objectParticulars and the fileThe reasons recorded and the file
OverlapVery largeVery largeVery large

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean an authority may pursue only one purpose. An Act with several objects permits action for any of them.

It does not mean a good result cures a bad purpose. The order falls even if the same order could lawfully have been made for a proper reason, unless the proper purpose was the dominant one.

It does not apply to legislation in the same way. A legislature's motive is irrelevant if it has the competence, which is the Gullapalli point.

Quick revision

Improper purpose is the use of a power for an object other than the one for which it was given. The purpose is found from the Act on Padfield's method, from the file, and from the effect. Where purposes are mixed, the dominant purpose test decides. Colourable exercise is a device: what cannot be done directly cannot be done indirectly, and Gullapalli separates the position for legislation, where competence decides and motive is irrelevant. The ground overlaps mala fides and irrelevant considerations, and needs no proof of dishonesty.

Test yourself

1. Why is improper purpose more useful to a petitioner than mala fides? Because it requires no proof of a bad motive; the question is what object was pursued, which can be shown from the statute, the file and the effect of the order.

munotes.in177

Improper Purpose and Colourable Exercise of Power

2. What is the dominant purpose test? Where an order is made for both a proper and an improper purpose, it falls if the improper purpose was dominant or if the order would not have been made but for it.

3. Why is a legislature's motive irrelevant? Because a legislative power is plenary within its field: if the legislature has competence, the court asks what the law does and not why it was passed, which is the reasoning in Gullapalli on colourable legislation.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in178

Chapter Fifty-Nine

Irrelevant Considerations, and Ignoring Relevant Ones

Syllabus topic 4, "Grounds of Review"

In one line

An authority must think about what the statute tells it to think about, and about nothing else.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a discretionary decision is bad if the authority took into account a consideration which the statute, expressly or by implication, required it to exclude, or failed to take into account a consideration which the statute required it to consider; and the decision falls whether or not the authority acted dishonestly.

Where the ground comes from

From the same source as the rest of Module II: the power was given for a purpose, and the considerations which are relevant to it are fixed by the statute. Lord Greene stated it as part of the meaning of unreasonable in Associated Provincial Picture Houses Ltd. v. Wednesbury Corporation, [1948] 1 KB 223: a person entrusted with a discretion must direct himself properly in law, must call his own attention to the matters he is bound to consider, and must exclude from consideration matters which are irrelevant to what he has to consider. Lord Reid put the same idea in terms of the policy and objects of the Act in Padfield v. Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food, [1968] AC 997.

The three forms it takes

One, taking account of the irrelevant. The authority relied on something the statute excludes. A licensing authority which refuses a licence because the applicant belongs to a particular community, or because he sued the corporation last year.

Two, failing to take account of the relevant. The authority ignored something the statute requires it to weigh. A transport authority which never considered the needs of the travelling public, when the section names them.

Three, acting on no material at all, which is the extreme case and is treated as malice in law: S.R. Venkataraman v. Union of India, AIR 1979 SC 49, where the Union conceded that there was nothing on the record to justify the order of premature retirement, and the Court held that where an authority makes an order with no material at all on which it could have been made, the order is an abuse of power and is bad, whether or not any actual malicious intention is shown.

How the court decides what is relevant

Expressly stated factors. Where the section lists them, the list is the answer, and the words "having regard to" make consideration compulsory.

Implied factors. Where the section is silent, the court reads the scheme and object of the Act. This is where the argument usually is.

Weight is for the authority. Once a consideration is relevant, how much weight it carries is not for the court, unless the weight given is so absurd that the decision becomes irrational.

munotes.in179

Irrelevant Considerations, and Ignoring Relevant Ones

A worked example

A section allows a State to grant a mining lease, having regard to the applicant's experience, his financial capacity, the development of the mineral concerned and the interest of the State revenue. A lease is granted to a company whose application was late, and the file records that the Minister preferred it because its promoter had promised to fund a college in his constituency, and that the applicant with twenty years of experience was not considered because his file was misplaced.

The promise of a college is an irrelevant consideration: it is nothing to do with any of the four factors. The failure to consider the experienced applicant is a failure to take account of a relevant matter, both because experience is a listed factor and because the section requires the claims of applicants to be compared. Either would be enough; together they make the grant plainly bad.

Distinctions that carry marks

Irrelevant considerationsImproper purpose
What is wrongThe material relied onThe object pursued
Where it is seenThe reasons recorded and the fileThe statute's purpose against the actual effect
OverlapVery large: an irrelevant consideration is usually evidence of an improper purpose
RelevanceWeight
Who decidesThe court, by construing the ActThe authority
ReviewableYesOnly through irrationality

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the court re-weighs the factors. Relevance is for the court; weight is for the authority.

It does not mean an authority may consider nothing but the listed factors. Where the list is not exhaustive it may consider other matters consistent with the object of the Act.

It does not mean a single irrelevant factor always destroys the order. Where the decision would plainly have been the same without it, a court may decline relief; but where the factor is likely to have influenced the result, the order falls.

Quick revision

An authority must direct itself properly in law, consider what it is bound to consider and exclude what is irrelevant, which is Lord Greene in Wednesbury. Three forms: taking the irrelevant into account, ignoring the relevant, and acting on nothing at all, the last being malice in law under S.R. Venkataraman. Relevance is decided by the court from the express and implied factors in the Act; weight is for the authority.

Test yourself

1. Who decides what is relevant, and who decides how much it matters? The court decides relevance by construing the Act; the authority decides weight, subject only to irrationality.

2. What happens where the authority acts on no material at all? The order is an abuse of power and is bad, without proof of any bad motive: S.R. Venkataraman.

munotes.in180

Irrelevant Considerations, and Ignoring Relevant Ones

3. Does a single irrelevant consideration always vitiate the decision? Not necessarily. It does where it is likely to have influenced the result; where the decision would plainly have been the same without it, the court may decline relief.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in181

Chapter Sixty

Non-Application of Mind

Syllabus topic 4, "Grounds of Review"

In one line

An authority must actually decide, and an order which shows that nobody thought about the case is void.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: non-application of mind is the failure of an authority to bring its own judgment to bear on the material before it, shown by a mechanical or stereotyped order, by reliance on somebody else's satisfaction, by an order made on a printed form without particulars, or by the absence of any consideration of the facts of the individual case.

Why it is a separate ground

Because a discretion is a duty to decide, not a permission to sign. The statute chose a particular authority because it wanted that authority's judgment. An order which reproduces the statutory language and nothing else shows that the judgment was never brought to bear, and the defect is complete even if the same order could lawfully have been made after proper consideration.

How it is shown

A stereotyped or cyclostyled order. The same words for every case, with only the name changed.

A recital of the statutory formula and nothing else. The authority is satisfied that it is necessary, without a hint of what made it necessary.

Borrowed satisfaction. The order records the satisfaction of a different officer, or is made because a superior directed it, which shades into acting under dictation.

An order made before the material existed. A cancellation dated before the inspection report.

Failure to consider the reply. A show cause notice is issued, a reply is filed, and the final order does not deal with it.

An impossible timetable. Sixty files disposed of on one day with individual reasons in each, or an order passed the day the notice was served.

The link with reasons

An unreasoned order is not automatically an order made without application of mind, but it makes the defect impossible to disprove. That is why S.N. Mukherjee v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1984, matters here as well as in [Failure to Give Reasons: The Reasoned Decision]: it holds that an administrative authority exercising quasi-judicial functions must record reasons which are clear and explicit so as to indicate that the authority has given due consideration to the points in controversy.

The link with material is equally close. An authority which had no material could not have applied its mind to any, which is S.R. Venkataraman v. Union of India, AIR 1979 SC 49.

The evidence of it in a modern case

Canara Bank v. V.K. Awasthy, AIR 2005 SC 2090, arose out of a departmental dismissal in which the High Court held that the punishment order had been passed without proper application of mind to the findings recorded by the disciplinary authority on the enquiry officer's report and to the punishment imposed, and permitted a fresh representation and a fresh order. On appeal the Supreme Court restated the principles of natural justice and held that the test in such cases is whether prejudice has in fact been caused, so that an order will not be set aside merely because the opportunity could have been fuller. The case is useful for both propositions: non-application of mind is a real ground, and it is tested by asking whether the defect made a difference.

munotes.in182

Non-Application of Mind

A worked example

A Collector issues thirty-two orders on one day under a preventive law, each in identical terms, each reciting that he is satisfied that the person is likely to act in a manner prejudicial to public order. Two of the thirty-two persons were in jail on the date of the order, a fact stated in the police report that accompanied each file.

Non-application of mind is established twice over. The identical terms in thirty-two cases show that no individual judgment was brought to bear. And detaining a man already in custody, without adverting to that fact and to why detention is still necessary, shows that the report was not read. The orders will be quashed without any need to allege malice.

Distinctions that carry marks

Non-application of mindActing under dictationWant of reasons
What is missingAny judgment at allThe authority's own judgment, which was supplied by anotherThe record of the judgment
EvidenceStereotyped orders, impossible timetables, unanswered repliesA note or instruction from another authorityThe face of the order
EffectOrder voidOrder voidOrder ordinarily set aside and remitted

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean a short order is bad. Brevity is not the vice; absence of thought is.

It does not mean a common form is always bad. A common form which is filled in with the particulars of the individual case is unobjectionable.

It does not mean the court examines the quality of the reasoning. It asks whether there was any, not whether it was good.

Quick revision

The authority must bring its own judgment to bear. Shown by stereotyped orders, bare recitals of the statutory formula, borrowed satisfaction, orders that predate the material, failure to deal with the reply, and impossible timetables. It is closely linked to want of reasons, which is S.N. Mukherjee, and to want of material, which is S.R. Venkataraman. Canara Bank v. V.K. Awasthy shows both the ground and the prejudice test.

Test yourself

1. Give three indications of non-application of mind. Identical stereotyped orders in many cases, an order that predates the material relied on, and a final order which does not deal with the reply to the show cause notice.

munotes.in183

Non-Application of Mind

2. Is a brief order necessarily bad? No. Brevity is not the defect; the absence of any judgment is, and a short order which shows that the individual case was considered is good.

3. How is the ground connected to reasons? An unreasoned order does not prove the defect but makes it impossible to disprove, and S.N. Mukherjee requires reasons clear and explicit enough to show that the points in controversy were considered.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in184

Chapter Sixty-One

Acting Under Dictation

Syllabus topic 4, "Grounds of Review"

In one line

The authority the statute named must decide, and an authority that takes orders from somebody else has not decided at all.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: acting under dictation is the exercise of a discretion at the direction of another person or body, so that the authority in whom the statute vested the power does not itself decide; the resulting order is void, because the statute conferred the power on that authority and on no other.

Why it is a distinct ground

Because the vice is different from the others in this group. In improper purpose the authority decided for the wrong reason; in irrelevant considerations it decided on the wrong material; here it did not decide. The order may be entirely sensible and still void.

The three situations

One, an express direction. A superior instructs the authority what order to pass, and it passes it. The file usually shows this.

Two, a general instruction that removes the discretion. A department circular tells all licensing officers to refuse every application of a class. Each officer then has no discretion left, though the statute gave him one.

Three, a deferred decision. The authority refers the matter to another body and adopts its conclusion without examining it.

What is lawful, and the line

Consultation is lawful. An authority may take advice from anybody, including a superior, so long as it makes the decision itself.

A policy is lawful. An authority may adopt a policy and apply it, provided it remains willing to consider an exceptional case, which is [Fettering a Discretion by a Self-Imposed Rule].

A statutory direction is lawful. Where the Act itself provides that the authority shall be guided by directions of the Government, obedience is not dictation; but such a provision is construed narrowly, and a direction which decides an individual case rather than laying down policy is usually outside it.

Approval or sanction is lawful. Where the Act requires an order to be approved by a higher authority, that is a statutory scheme and not dictation.

The line, in one sentence: advice which the authority is free to reject is lawful; an instruction which it treats as binding is not.

The Indian illustration

The clearest Indian illustration is in the natural justice line rather than in a separate line of dictation cases: Gullapalli Nageswara Rao v. Andhra Pradesh State Road Transport Corporation, AIR 1959 SC 308, where the Secretary heard the objections to a nationalisation scheme and the Chief Minister decided them. The Court set the approval aside, holding that where a statute requires a hearing before a decision, the authority that hears must be the authority that decides, and divided responsibility vitiates the exercise.

munotes.in185

Acting Under Dictation

The reasoning is the same as in dictation: the statute vested the function in one mind, and two minds performed it.

A worked example

A Regional Transport Authority is empowered to grant stage carriage permits. The Transport Commissioner circulates an instruction that no new permit is to be granted on any route on which a State corporation operates. The Authority refuses an application, and the order says that the application is rejected in view of the Commissioner's instruction.

The order is void. The statute gave the discretion to the Authority; the Commissioner's instruction removed it; and the order records on its face that the Authority did not apply its own mind but obeyed. If instead the instruction had been expressed as a policy, and the Authority had considered whether this application was an exceptional case and given reasons, the order would stand.

Distinctions that carry marks

LawfulUnlawful
Advice or consultation, freely accepted or rejectedYes
A policy applied with an open mind to exceptionsYes
Approval or sanction required by the ActYes
An instruction treated as bindingYes
A direction deciding the individual caseYes
Adopting another body's conclusion without examining itYes

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean a subordinate authority is independent of government policy. It must apply policy; it must not surrender the decision.

It does not mean an order is saved by not mentioning the instruction. The file decides, and a court will call for it.

It does not mean the person who dictated is liable. The consequence is that the order is void, not that anybody is punished.

Quick revision

The named authority must decide. Dictation takes three forms: an express instruction obeyed, a general instruction that leaves no discretion, and adopting another body's conclusion unexamined. Lawful: advice freely rejectable, a policy applied with an open mind, and approval required by the Act. The line is whether the authority treated the outside view as binding. Gullapalli supplies the reasoning: where the statute vests the function in one authority, divided responsibility vitiates it.

Test yourself

1. State the line between lawful consultation and unlawful dictation. Advice which the authority is free to accept or reject is lawful; an instruction which it treats as binding, so that it does not decide, is not.

2. Why is an order under dictation void even if it is sensible? Because the vice is that the authority the statute named did not decide, and the merits of the order are irrelevant to that.

3. How does Gullapalli support the ground? It holds that where a statute requires a hearing before a decision, the authority that hears must decide, and divided responsibility vitiates the exercise, which is the same principle applied to a different division of function.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in186

Chapter Sixty-Two

Fettering a Discretion by a Self-Imposed Rule

Syllabus topic 4, "Grounds of Review"

In one line

An authority may have a policy, but it may not have a policy so rigid that it never looks at the case in front of it.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: an authority which has been given a discretion must keep it, and may not disable itself from exercising it in an individual case; it may adopt a general policy to guide the exercise of the discretion, provided the policy is consistent with the statute, is not applied mechanically, and the authority remains willing to consider an exceptional case on its merits.

Why a policy is lawful

Because the alternative is worse. An authority deciding a thousand applications a year without any policy would be arbitrary, inconsistent and slow, and the applicants would have no idea what to expect. Consistency is a virtue in administration, and a published policy also creates a legitimate expectation, which protects the citizen.

Why a rigid policy is unlawful

Because the statute gave the authority a discretion in each case, and a policy applied without exception converts the discretion into a rule the authority was never empowered to make. In substance the authority has legislated, without the power to legislate.

The forms of fettering

A rigid policy. No exceptions, ever.

A contract. An authority which binds itself by contract not to exercise a statutory power in a particular way has fettered itself, and the contract does not prevent the exercise.

A representation or an undertaking, which raises the difficult overlap with legitimate expectation and promissory estoppel dealt with in [Legitimate Expectation in India: Procedural and Substantive].

Delegation of the discretion, which is [Unlawful Sub-Delegation of a Discretion].

The rule in three propositions

  1. The authority may adopt a policy to guide the exercise of a discretion.
  2. The policy must be consistent with the statute, so a policy which pursues an object the Act does not contemplate is bad as an improper purpose.
  3. The authority must keep its ears open. It must be willing to listen to anybody with something new to say, and to depart from the policy in a proper case.

The Indian setting

Two Indian doctrines carry most of the weight here.

Article 14. Applying a policy mechanically to cases which are materially different is unequal treatment, and E.P. Royappa v. State of Tamil Nadu, AIR 1974 SC 555, makes arbitrariness a violation.

Legitimate expectation. A published policy binds the authority to consider it, and departing from it without reason is arbitrary: State of Jharkhand v. Brahmputra Metallics Ltd., decided on 1 December 2020, holds that a State which makes a representation in a published policy is bound by the doctrine of legitimate expectation, that the doctrine rests on fairness in government dealing, and that a failure to act on its own policy without reasonable justification is arbitrary and violates Article 14.

munotes.in187

Fettering a Discretion by a Self-Imposed Rule

So in India the two errors are symmetrical: applying a policy rigidly is a fetter, and abandoning a published policy without reason is a breach of legitimate expectation. The authority has to steer between them, and the steering is done by giving reasons.

A worked example

A State scheme provides for the grant of compassionate appointment to a dependant of a government servant who dies in harness, and a circular says that no application made more than one year after the death shall be entertained. A widow applies fourteen months after the death, explaining that she spent the first year in hospital after an accident, and her application is rejected in one line citing the circular.

The circular is a lawful policy: compassionate appointment is meant to meet immediate distress, so a time limit is consistent with the object. The rejection is unlawful, because the authority applied the policy mechanically to a case which on its face was exceptional and did not consider whether to relax it. The order will be set aside with a direction to consider the explanation, which is the classic remedy: not a direction to appoint, but a direction to decide with an open mind.

Distinctions that carry marks

A lawful policyAn unlawful fetter
ObjectConsistent with the ActPursues something the Act does not contemplate
ApplicationGuides, and yields to an exceptional caseApplied mechanically, no exceptions
ReasonsGiven where the policy is departed from, and where it is applied to a case said to be exceptionalNone
EffectConsistency, and a legitimate expectationThe discretion is destroyed

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean every applicant is entitled to an exception. He is entitled to have the request for one considered.

It does not mean the policy must be published. But an unpublished policy applied to the public is itself objectionable, because the citizen cannot address it.

It does not mean the authority may change its policy freely. It may, in the public interest and prospectively, but it must give reasons, which is Brahmputra Metallics.

Quick revision

A discretion must be kept. A policy is lawful if it is consistent with the statute, is not applied mechanically, and yields to an exceptional case considered on its merits. Fettering also occurs by contract, by an undertaking, and by delegation. In India rigid application is arbitrary under Article 14, and departing from a published policy without reason breaches a legitimate expectation, which is Brahmputra Metallics; the way between the two is to give reasons.

munotes.in188

Fettering a Discretion by a Self-Imposed Rule

Test yourself

1. State the three conditions of a lawful policy. That it is consistent with the statute, that it is not applied mechanically, and that the authority remains willing to consider an exceptional case on its merits.

2. Can an authority bind itself by contract not to exercise a statutory power? No. Such a contract does not prevent the exercise of the power, because an authority cannot fetter a discretion the statute gave it.

3. What is the symmetrical error to fettering, in Indian law? Abandoning a published policy without reasonable justification, which breaches a legitimate expectation and is arbitrary under Article 14: Brahmputra Metallics.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in189

Chapter Sixty-Three

Unlawful Sub-Delegation of a Discretion

Syllabus topic 4, "Grounds of Review"

In one line

A power given to one authority must be exercised by that authority, and passing it to somebody else is void unless the statute allows it.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the maxim delegatus non potest delegare means that a person to whom a power has been delegated cannot delegate it further; a discretion conferred by statute on a named authority must be exercised by that authority, and a sub-delegation is valid only where the statute permits it expressly or by necessary implication.

Why the rule exists

Because the choice of authority is part of what the legislature decided. When a statute says the Collector may order a demolition, it has chosen a district officer of a particular seniority, with particular training and a particular accountability. If the Collector may pass the power to a clerk, the legislature's choice is defeated.

What counts as sub-delegation

Handing the decision to another officer. The clearest case.

Signing what another officer has decided. The form is preserved and the substance is not, which is also non-application of mind and acting under dictation.

Delegating the enquiry so that the decision is taken by a person who has not heard. This is the Gullapalli Nageswara Rao v. Andhra Pradesh State Road Transport Corporation, AIR 1959 SC 308, situation from the other direction.

Sub-delegating rule-making power, which is a different problem and belongs to Module IV: [Sub-Delegation of Rule-Making Power].

When sub-delegation is lawful

Where the statute says so. Many Acts allow an authority to authorise an officer to exercise its powers, and the delegation must then follow the form the Act prescribes.

Where it arises by necessary implication. A power conferred on a Government is ordinarily exercisable through officers under the Rules of Business, because a Government is not a person and can act only through officers. That is the effect of Articles 77 and 166.

Where the function is ministerial rather than a discretion. Preparing a draft, serving a notice or collecting information may be done by subordinates; deciding may not.

Where the sub-delegation is of the enquiry alone and the decision is taken by the authority itself on the material, provided the person affected is given the material, which is what Managing Director, ECIL, Hyderabad v. B. Karunakar, AIR 1994 SC 1074, requires when it holds that the enquiry officer's report must be furnished to the employee before the disciplinary authority decides.

The Indian tests

The court asks three questions. Does the Act permit the sub-delegation, expressly or impliedly? If so, was the prescribed form followed? And did the sub-delegate exercise the power himself, or did the original authority in fact decide?

munotes.in190

Unlawful Sub-Delegation of a Discretion

The answer usually turns on the nature of the power: the wider the discretion and the more serious its consequences, the less readily a sub-delegation is implied.

A worked example

A municipal Act empowers the Commissioner to direct the demolition of an unauthorised structure after hearing the owner. The Commissioner issues a standing order authorising every Ward Officer to pass demolition orders. A Ward Officer hears an owner and orders demolition.

If the Act contains a general power to delegate, the standing order is valid provided it was made in the prescribed manner, and the demolition stands. If the Act does not, the standing order is void: the Commissioner cannot give away a discretion the legislature gave to him, and the demolition is a nullity. Notice that the owner was heard, and that it does not help: the vice is that the wrong person decided.

Distinctions that carry marks

Delegation permitted by the ActUnlawful sub-delegation
SourceAn express or necessarily implied powerNone
FormAs the Act prescribesUsually an internal instruction
EffectThe delegate's act is the authority's actThe act is void
CureNone neededThe authority itself may decide afresh
Sub-delegation of a discretionSub-delegation of rule-making
ModuleII, as an abuse of discretionIV, as a defect in delegated legislation
Typical caseAn officer signs what a subordinate decidedA rule authorises an officer to make further rules

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean an authority must do everything personally. Ministerial and preparatory acts may be done by others.

It does not mean a Government cannot act through officers. Articles 77 and 166 and the Rules of Business provide for exactly that.

It does not mean a valid delegation makes the delegate the master. The delegating authority remains responsible and may ordinarily revoke the delegation and act itself.

Quick revision

Delegatus non potest delegare. A discretion must be exercised by the authority the statute named, unless the Act permits delegation expressly or by necessary implication. Sub-delegation includes handing over the decision, signing another's decision, and separating the hearing from the decision, which is the Gullapalli problem. It is lawful where the Act allows, where a Government acts through officers under Articles 77 and 166, where the function is ministerial, or where only the enquiry is delegated and the report is furnished, which is Karunakar. The vice is that the wrong person decided, so a hearing does not cure it.

Test yourself

1. State the maxim and its meaning. Delegatus non potest delegare: a person to whom a power has been delegated cannot delegate it further, so a statutory discretion must be exercised by the named authority.

2. Why can a Government act through its officers without offending the rule? Because a Government can act only through officers, and Articles 77 and 166 with the Rules of Business provide the machinery, so the delegation arises by necessary implication.

munotes.in191

Unlawful Sub-Delegation of a Discretion

3. Does a hearing cure an unlawful sub-delegation? No. The defect is that the authority the statute chose did not decide, and no amount of procedural fairness before the wrong decision-maker cures it.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in192

Chapter Sixty-Four

Wednesbury Unreasonableness, which MU Prints as an Oppressing Decision

Syllabus topic 4, "Grounds of Review"

In one line

A decision can be set aside for being unreasonable, but only if it is so unreasonable that no reasonable authority could ever have made it.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Wednesbury principle is that a court may interfere with a discretionary decision on the ground of unreasonableness only where the decision is so unreasonable that no reasonable authority could ever have come to it; a decision is not unreasonable merely because the court would have decided differently, and to prove such a case would require something overwhelming.

MU's own words

The University prints the head as "Oppressing decision", which is not a term of art. It means an oppressive or unreasonable decision, and it is answered by the Wednesbury principle and, in India, by arbitrariness under Article 14. An answer should say so in the first line and then set out the law.

The case

Associated Provincial Picture Houses Ltd. v. Wednesbury Corporation, [1948] 1 KB 223, [1947] EWCA Civ 1, decided 10 November 1947.

Facts. The Sunday Entertainments Act 1932 legalised the opening of cinemas on Sundays subject to such conditions as the licensing authority thought fit to impose. Wednesbury Corporation granted a Sunday licence to the plaintiffs' cinema on the condition that no children under the age of fifteen years should be admitted to any Sunday entertainment, whether accompanied by an adult or not. The company sued for a declaration that the condition was ultra vires, arguing that it was unreasonable and that it should at least have been confined to unaccompanied children.

Held. The condition was valid and the action was dismissed. Lord Greene MR separated the senses of unreasonable. A person entrusted with a discretion must direct himself properly in law, must call his own attention to the matters he is bound to consider, and must exclude from consideration matters irrelevant to what he has to consider; disobeying those rules is often described as acting unreasonably. Beyond that, a decision on a matter the authority was entitled to consider can be upset only if it is so unreasonable that no reasonable authority could ever have come to it, and to prove such a case would require something overwhelming. It is not what the court considers unreasonable, which is a different thing altogether. The physical and moral welfare of children is plainly a matter a licensing authority is entitled to consider.

Why it matters here. It gives the standard its name, it sets the threshold deliberately high, and its first half is the source of the grounds of relevant and irrelevant considerations.

The two senses of unreasonable, which an answer must separate

The umbrella sense. Unreasonable as a general description of everything an authority must not do: misdirecting itself in law, ignoring the relevant, considering the irrelevant, acting in bad faith. Lord Greene said all these things run into one another.

munotes.in193

Wednesbury Unreasonableness, which MU Prints as an Oppressing Decision

The substantive sense. Unreasonable as a ground in itself, where the decision is so absurd that no reasonable authority could have reached it. Lord Greene gave the example, from an earlier case, of a red-haired teacher dismissed because she had red hair.

Lord Diplock restated the second sense in Council of Civil Service Unions v. Minister for the Civil Service, [1985] AC 374, as irrationality: a decision so outrageous in its defiance of logic or of accepted moral standards that no sensible person who had applied his mind could have arrived at it.

Why the threshold is so high

Because the alternative is that the court decides. If unreasonableness meant what the court thought unreasonable, every discretionary decision would be appealable to a judge, and the choice Parliament gave to the authority would move to the bench. Lord Greene said exactly that: it is not what the court considers unreasonable, which is a different thing altogether.

Where India stands

Article 14 lowers the bar. E.P. Royappa v. State of Tamil Nadu, AIR 1974 SC 555, makes arbitrariness itself unconstitutional. An Indian petitioner therefore rarely needs the Wednesbury threshold: he says the decision is arbitrary, which is a lower and constitutional standard.

Wednesbury survives for punishment. In service matters the courts still use Wednesbury when reviewing the quantum of a penalty, and it is only where the punishment is shockingly disproportionate that they interfere.

Proportionality has taken the fundamental rights field. [The Doctrine of Proportionality].

A worked example

A municipal committee grants a licence for a fair on the condition that no music of any kind shall be played at any hour, on any day, anywhere on the ground.

Is that Wednesbury unreasonable? Probably yes: the object of a condition is to prevent nuisance, and a total prohibition at all hours on all days, when a limit on hours and volume would achieve the object, is a condition no reasonable authority would impose. In India the same conclusion is reached faster: the condition is arbitrary under Article 14, and if the right to carry on trade is engaged it is disproportionate.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the court asks what it would have done. That is the error Lord Greene identified.

It does not mean unreasonableness is unusable. It succeeds where the decision is genuinely absurd, and it has done so in India regularly under the label of arbitrariness.

It does not mean the first half of Wednesbury is unimportant. The first half is where most cases are actually decided.

munotes.in194

Wednesbury Unreasonableness, which MU Prints as an Oppressing Decision

Quick revision

Wednesbury: a condition forbidding children under fifteen at Sunday cinema performances, upheld. Lord Greene: a discretion must be exercised on relevant considerations and with a proper self-direction in law; beyond that, a decision may be upset only if so unreasonable that no reasonable authority could ever have come to it, which requires something overwhelming, and it is not what the court considers unreasonable. Lord Diplock restated it as irrationality in the GCHQ case. In India Article 14 arbitrariness does most of the work, Wednesbury survives for punishment, and proportionality has taken the fundamental rights field.

Test yourself

1. State the Wednesbury test in one sentence. A decision may be set aside as unreasonable only if it is so unreasonable that no reasonable authority could ever have come to it.

2. What are the two senses of unreasonable that Lord Greene separated? The umbrella sense, covering misdirection in law and relevant and irrelevant considerations, and the substantive sense, in which the decision itself is absurd.

3. Why does an Indian petitioner usually plead Article 14 instead? Because Royappa makes arbitrariness itself unconstitutional, which is a lower threshold than the Wednesbury standard.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in195

Chapter Sixty-Five

The Doctrine of Proportionality

Syllabus topic 4, "Grounds of Review"

In one line

Proportionality asks whether the administration used a sledgehammer to crack a nut, and it lets a court say so.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the doctrine of proportionality requires that a measure limiting a right must pursue a legitimate purpose, must be rationally connected to that purpose, must be no more restrictive than necessary to achieve it, and must strike a proper balance between the importance of the purpose and the extent of the limitation; it permits a closer scrutiny of the substance of a decision than Wednesbury unreasonableness does.

MU's question

Set as a lettered short note on the most recent paper, and as "Absence of proportionality" on the 2015 paper, where it was one of three grounds of judicial review the University asked candidates to explain with judicial decisions.

Why the doctrine exists

Because Wednesbury is nearly useless where a right is at stake. A decision to ban a procession may be perfectly rational, supported by material, and taken for a proper purpose, and still destroy a fundamental freedom when a lesser measure would have done. Wednesbury asks whether the decision is absurd; proportionality asks whether the interference was necessary. The second question is the one the citizen actually wants asked.

The four steps

One, legitimate purpose. The measure must be designated for a proper purpose.

Two, rational connection. The measures adopted must be rationally connected to the fulfilment of that purpose.

Three, necessity. The measures must be necessary, in that there are no alternative measures that may similarly achieve the same purpose with a lesser degree of limitation.

Four, balancing. There must be a proper relation between the importance of achieving the purpose and the social importance of preventing the limitation, which is proportionality in the strict sense.

Those four are stated in that form in Modern Dental College and Research Centre v. State of Madhya Pradesh, decided on 2 May 2016.

Facts. A State law regulated admissions and fees in private unaided professional educational institutions, providing for a common entrance test and a fee fixation committee. The institutions challenged it as an unreasonable restriction on their right to carry on the occupation of education.

Held. The law was upheld, and the Court adopted the four-part test: a limitation of a constitutional right is permissible if it is designated for a proper purpose; if the measures undertaken to effectuate the limitation are rationally connected to the fulfilment of that purpose; if the measures are necessary, in that there are no alternative measures that may similarly achieve the same purpose with a lesser degree of limitation; and finally if there is a proper relation between the importance of achieving the purpose and the social importance of preventing the limitation.

munotes.in196

The Doctrine of Proportionality

Why it matters here. It is the clearest Indian statement of the four steps, and it is recent enough to be the case an examiner is looking for.

Where the doctrine came from

Continental administrative law. German and French law developed it long before England, which is why Lord Diplock in Council of Civil Service Unions v. Minister for the Civil Service, [1985] AC 374, described it as recognised in the administrative law of several fellow members of the European Economic Community and predicted its adoption.

Article 19 in India. The reasonable restrictions test in Article 19(2) to (6) has always required the court to ask whether a restriction is reasonable, which is proportionality without the name. Indian courts were therefore doing proportionality decades before the word became fashionable.

Proportionality and Wednesbury compared

WednesburyProportionality
QuestionIs the decision absurd?Was the interference necessary and balanced?
IntensityVery lowHigher, and structured
Court's roleSupervisory onlySupervisory, but it weighs the measure against the object
Where used in IndiaPunishment in service matters, and ordinary administrative decisionsFundamental rights, and increasingly elsewhere
BurdenOn the petitioner throughoutOnce a limitation is shown, the State must justify it

A worked example

A district administration, worried about examination malpractice, orders a shutdown of mobile internet services in the whole district for four days.

Wednesbury would probably not help: the purpose is legitimate, there is material about malpractice, and it cannot be called absurd. Proportionality gives the answer. The purpose is legitimate and the measure is rationally connected. But it is not necessary: the examination lasts three hours and the shutdown lasts four days, and a shutdown confined to the examination centres and hours would achieve the same object with far less limitation. And on balancing, the social importance of preventing a district-wide loss of communication for four days outweighs the marginal gain. The order is disproportionate.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the court substitutes its own view of policy. The four steps are a structured enquiry into justification, not a re-decision.

It does not mean Wednesbury is dead. It survives for decisions that engage no right, and for the quantum of punishment.

It does not mean every restriction fails. Modern Dental College upheld the law, which is a useful reminder that the test is a method and not a verdict.

Quick revision

Four steps: legitimate purpose, rational connection, necessity in the sense of no less restrictive alternative, and balancing. Stated in that form in Modern Dental College. It came from continental law, was predicted for England by Lord Diplock in the GCHQ case, and has always been present in India through the reasonable restrictions test in Article 19. It is more intense than Wednesbury, shifts the burden of justification to the State once a limitation is shown, and does not authorise the court to substitute its own policy.

munotes.in197

The Doctrine of Proportionality

Test yourself

1. State the four steps. Proper purpose; rational connection between the measure and the purpose; necessity, that is no alternative measure achieving the same purpose with less limitation; and a proper relation between the importance of the purpose and the importance of preventing the limitation.

2. Why is proportionality more useful than Wednesbury where a right is engaged? Because Wednesbury asks only whether the decision is absurd, while proportionality asks whether the interference was necessary and balanced, which is the question a rights case raises.

3. Which Indian provision has always contained a proportionality test? The reasonable restrictions test in Article 19(2) to (6), which requires the court to ask whether a restriction on a freedom is reasonable.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in198

Chapter Sixty-Six

Proportionality in India after Om Kumar and Modern Dental College

Syllabus topic 4, "Grounds of Review"

In one line

Indian courts apply proportionality closely where a fundamental right is limited, and keep a light Wednesbury touch where the question is how severely an employee should be punished.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Indian law applies proportionality as a primary standard of review where a fundamental right is limited, requiring the State to justify the limitation by the four-part test, and applies a secondary Wednesbury standard where the complaint is about the quantum of a punishment or about an ordinary administrative choice, interfering only where the penalty is shockingly disproportionate.

The two levels

Primary review, for fundamental rights. Where a statute, rule or order limits a right in Part III, the court itself decides whether the limitation is justified, and the State bears the burden. The test is the four steps in Modern Dental College and Research Centre v. State of Madhya Pradesh, decided on 2 May 2016, and the same structure appears in Justice K.S. Puttaswamy (Retd.) v. Union of India, AIR 2017 SC 4161.

Facts of Puttaswamy. A nine-judge bench was constituted to decide whether the Constitution guarantees a fundamental right to privacy, earlier decisions of larger benches having held that it did not.

Held. Privacy is a constitutionally protected right emerging primarily from Article 21 and from the freedoms in Part III. A law which invades privacy must satisfy a three-fold requirement: legality, which postulates the existence of law; need, defined in terms of a legitimate State aim; and proportionality, which ensures a rational nexus between the objects and the means adopted to achieve them. The earlier decisions to the contrary were overruled.

Why it matters here. It makes proportionality the standard test for any State action limiting a fundamental right, and it supplies the three-fold formula that is now quoted in every such case.

Secondary review, for punishment and ordinary administrative choices. Here the court does not weigh the measure itself. It asks whether the decision is one a reasonable authority could have reached, and it interferes with a penalty only where the penalty is so disproportionate to the misconduct as to shock the conscience.

Why the two levels exist

Because the reason for review is different. Where a fundamental right is limited, the Constitution itself demands justification, and Articles 19(2) to (6) and 21 give the court a textual mandate. Where an employer chooses between dismissal and stoppage of increments, no constitutional right is engaged; the choice belongs to the disciplinary authority, and a court that re-fixed penalties would be running the service.

The service cases

The rule in practice is that a court will not substitute a penalty. Where the punishment is grossly excessive it sets the punishment aside and remits the matter to the disciplinary authority to reconsider, and only in a rare case does it substitute a lesser penalty itself to avoid prolonging the litigation.

munotes.in199

Proportionality in India after Om Kumar and Modern Dental College

Canara Bank v. V.K. Awasthy, AIR 2005 SC 2090, is useful in this connection because it restates the approach to procedural complaints in the same field: natural justice is not an unruly horse, the rules are not embodied rules, what applies depends on the facts and the statutory framework, and the test is whether prejudice has in fact been caused. The same instinct governs punishment: the court asks whether the result is defensible, not whether it is the result the court would have chosen.

The direction of travel

Proportionality is spreading. Three reasons.

Article 14. Since E.P. Royappa v. State of Tamil Nadu, AIR 1974 SC 555, arbitrariness is unconstitutional, and a measure grossly excessive for its object is easy to call arbitrary.

Delegated legislation. Cellular Operators Association of India v. Telecom Regulatory Authority of India, AIR 2016 SC 2336, struck down a regulation for manifest arbitrariness where the liability imposed bore no relation to fault, which is proportionality reasoning under another name.

Rights-adjacent decisions. Licences, permits and closures now routinely engage Article 19(1)(g), which pulls them into primary review.

A worked example

A bank clerk with eighteen years of unblemished service is dismissed for a single instance of unauthorised absence of four days. Separately, a State bans the sale of a food product across the State on the strength of two adulteration complaints in one district.

The dismissal is tested by secondary review: the court will not fix the penalty, but a dismissal for a first offence of four days' absence after eighteen clean years is shockingly disproportionate, so the punishment is set aside and the matter goes back to the disciplinary authority. The ban is tested by primary review, because Article 19(1)(g) is engaged: the purpose is legitimate and there is a rational connection, but a State-wide ban on two complaints in one district is not necessary when a district-level ban and testing would achieve the object, so it fails at the third step.

Distinctions that carry marks

Primary reviewSecondary review
WhenA fundamental right is limitedPunishment, or an ordinary administrative choice
TestFour steps: purpose, rational connection, necessity, balancingWednesbury: could a reasonable authority have decided so?
BurdenOn the State to justifyOn the petitioner throughout
RemedyThe measure is struck down or read downThe order is set aside and remitted
AuthorityModern Dental College; PuttaswamyThe service jurisprudence, and Canara Bank on the approach

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the court fixes punishments. It ordinarily remits.

munotes.in200

Proportionality in India after Om Kumar and Modern Dental College

It does not mean Wednesbury has been abolished. It is the standard outside the rights field.

It does not mean proportionality guarantees success. Modern Dental College upheld the law and Puttaswamy laid down a test rather than striking anything down.

Quick revision

Two levels. Primary review where a fundamental right is limited: the four steps of Modern Dental College and the three-fold requirement of legality, need and proportionality in Puttaswamy, with the burden on the State. Secondary review for punishment and ordinary choices: Wednesbury, with interference only where the penalty shocks the conscience, and the ordinary remedy being to set aside and remit. Proportionality is spreading through Article 14 arbitrariness, through delegated legislation as in Cellular Operators, and through Article 19(1)(g).

Test yourself

1. State Puttaswamy's three-fold requirement. Legality, which postulates the existence of law; need, defined in terms of a legitimate State aim; and proportionality, ensuring a rational nexus between the objects and the means adopted.

2. What does a court do with a shockingly disproportionate punishment? It ordinarily sets the punishment aside and remits the matter to the disciplinary authority, substituting a lesser penalty itself only rarely.

3. Why are the two levels different? Because a limitation of a fundamental right must be justified to the court under the Constitution, while the choice of penalty in a service matter engages no right and belongs to the disciplinary authority.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in201

Chapter Sixty-Seven

Violation of Fundamental Rights as a Ground of Review

Syllabus topic 4, "Grounds of Review"

In one line

In India an administrative act can be struck down simply because it breaks a fundamental right, and no other ground is needed.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: violation of a fundamental right is an independent ground of judicial review in India, because Article 13(2) forbids the State to make any law taking away or abridging the rights conferred by Part III and Article 13(3)(a) defines law to include any order, rule, regulation, notification or bye-law having the force of law; administrative action which infringes Articles 14, 19 or 21 is therefore void without the need to show any other defect.

MU's question

Set as a short note on two papers, in identical words: violation of fundamental rights as a ground of judicial review. So the answer needs the constitutional foundation, the three articles that do most of the work, an example of each, and the qualification in Ujjam Bai.

The constitutional foundation

Article 13(2). The State shall not make any law which takes away or abridges the rights conferred by this Part, and any law made in contravention of this clause shall to the extent of the contravention be void.

Article 13(3)(a). Law includes any Ordinance, order, bye-law, rule, regulation, notification, custom or usage having in the territory of India the force of law.

Those two clauses together are why this ground exists. An executive order which has the force of law is law, and a law that abridges a fundamental right is void, so the order is void.

Article 14: the workhorse

Equality and arbitrariness. E.P. Royappa v. State of Tamil Nadu, AIR 1974 SC 555, holds that equality is a dynamic concept which cannot be cribbed, cabined and confined within traditional and doctrinaire limits; that from a positivistic point of view equality is antithetic to arbitrariness; that equality and arbitrariness are sworn enemies; and that where an act is arbitrary it is implicit in it that it is unequal and therefore violative of Article 14.

Discrimination without a rational basis. The classification test: a classification is valid only if it rests on an intelligible differentia and if the differentia has a rational relation to the object of the Act.

Unguided discretion. Air India v. Nergesh Meerza, AIR 1981 SC 1829, struck down a regulation which left the extension of an air hostess's service entirely to the option of the Managing Director without guidelines, as an unguided and uncanalised power offending Article 14, and held termination on first pregnancy to be manifestly unreasonable and arbitrary.

Article 19: the freedoms

Any administrative act restricting speech, assembly, association, movement, residence or trade must satisfy the reasonable restrictions test in clauses (2) to (6), which is a proportionality test. Narendra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1960 SC 430, holds that a restriction under Article 19(6) may in an appropriate case amount to a total prohibition, but that the greater the restriction the stronger the justification required.

munotes.in202

Violation of Fundamental Rights as a Ground of Review

Article 21: life and liberty

After Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597, a procedure which deprives a person of life or personal liberty must be right, just and fair, and not arbitrary, fanciful or oppressive; and natural justice is implicit in Article 21. That single proposition converts almost every serious administrative decision affecting a person into a potential Article 21 case, because the right to livelihood has been read into life: Olga Tellis v. Bombay Municipal Corporation, AIR 1986 SC 180, and D.K. Yadav v. J.M.A. Industries Ltd., (1993) 3 SCC 259.

The qualification a good answer includes

Not every illegality is a violation of a fundamental right. Ujjam Bai v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 1962 SC 1621, holds that a quasi-judicial authority acting under a valid law and within its jurisdiction does not violate a fundamental right merely by deciding a question of fact or of construction wrongly; the error is within jurisdiction and the remedy is an appeal or a petition under Article 226, not Article 32.

So the ground is available where the statute itself is bad, where the authority acts outside its jurisdiction, or where the act independently infringes a right. It is not a general appeal.

A worked example

A State issues an order that no person who has been a member of a particular association shall be granted a licence to run a private security agency, and separately cancels an existing licence without notice on the ground that the licensee's son has been charged with an offence.

The first order offends Article 14, because past membership of an association is not an intelligible differentia rationally related to fitness to run a security agency, and Article 19(1)(g), because the restriction is not reasonable. The second offends Article 21 as construed in Maneka Gandhi, because the procedure was not fair, and Article 14, because visiting a father with the consequences of his son's prosecution is arbitrary on Royappa. Neither order needs any other ground.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean every administrative error is a constitutional violation. Ujjam Bai.

It does not mean the ground is available only under Article 32. It is available under Article 226 as well, which is wider.

It does not mean a fundamental right claim needs no facts. Arbitrariness has to be shown from the record, and a bare assertion of Article 14 gets nowhere.

munotes.in203

Violation of Fundamental Rights as a Ground of Review

Quick revision

Article 13(2) voids a law abridging Part III, and Article 13(3)(a) makes an order, rule, regulation or notification with the force of law into law, so administrative action is caught. Article 14 does most of the work through Royappa's arbitrariness doctrine, the classification test, and the rule against unguided discretion in Nergesh Meerza. Article 19 imports the reasonable restrictions test, with Narendra Kumar on total prohibition. Article 21 imports fairness after Maneka Gandhi and reaches livelihood through Olga Tellis and D.K. Yadav. Ujjam Bai is the limit: an error within jurisdiction under a valid law violates no right.

Test yourself

1. Which two clauses of Article 13 make this a ground against administrative action? Clause (2), which voids a law abridging Part III, and clause (3)(a), which defines law to include an order, rule, regulation or notification having the force of law.

2. State the Royappa proposition. Equality is antithetic to arbitrariness; equality and arbitrariness are sworn enemies; an arbitrary act is implicitly unequal and therefore violates Article 14.

3. What is the limit stated in Ujjam Bai? That an authority acting under a valid law and within jurisdiction does not violate a fundamental right merely by deciding a question of fact or construction wrongly.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in204

Chapter Sixty-Eight

Absolute and Wide Discretion, Discrimination and Article 14

Syllabus topic 4, "Grounds of Review"

In one line

MU's quotation is right, and the reason it is right is that a power with no standard will be used differently on different people, which is what discrimination means.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a statute or rule which confers an absolute or unguided discretion on an authority, without laying down any policy or standard for its exercise, is liable to be struck down under Article 14, because a power that can be exercised differently on identical facts is a power to discriminate; and an exercise of discretion which is arbitrary is for that reason unequal and unconstitutional.

MU's question

The University printed the sentence "Absolute and wide discretion may resulted into discrimination" and asked candidates to discuss the various grounds of judicial review in the light of recent judicial decisions in India. The quotation is the hinge of the answer: it is a proposition about Article 14, and the grounds are the answer to it.

Why the proposition is true

Take a section which says the Collector may grant a licence to such persons as he thinks fit, and says nothing more. Two applicants with identical qualifications apply. The Collector grants one and refuses the other. Nothing in the section has been broken, because the section imposes no standard. Yet two identical persons have been treated differently, which is precisely what Article 14 forbids.

So a power without a standard is a power to discriminate, and the vice is in the conferment and not only in the exercise. That is the sense in which absolute discretion may result in discrimination.

The two-stage answer

Stage one: the conferment. A provision conferring an unguided and uncanalised power is liable to be struck down. Air India v. Nergesh Meerza, AIR 1981 SC 1829, is the standard illustration: a regulation which allowed an air hostess's retirement age to be extended entirely at the option of the Managing Director, with no guidelines, conferred an unguided and uncanalised power and offended Article 14, and termination on first pregnancy was manifestly unreasonable and arbitrary.

The same reasoning strikes down a service regulation permitting termination without reasons and without enquiry: Delhi Transport Corporation v. D.T.C. Mazdoor Congress, AIR 1991 SC 101, where a Constitution Bench held that a naked and unguided power to terminate the service of a permanent employee without notice, reasons or enquiry is arbitrary, violates Article 14 and is opposed to public policy under section 23 of the Contract Act, and that such a provision must be read down where it can be and struck down where it cannot.

Stage two: the exercise. E.P. Royappa v. State of Tamil Nadu, AIR 1974 SC 555, makes an arbitrary exercise unconstitutional in itself, because equality and arbitrariness are sworn enemies and an arbitrary act is implicitly unequal.

munotes.in205

Absolute and Wide Discretion, Discrimination and Article 14

How a wide power is saved

By guidelines in the Act. A preamble, an object clause, or a section stating the factors to be considered can supply the policy that the operative section omits.

By guidelines made by the authority. A published policy cures much of the vice, because it makes the exercise predictable and reviewable, and departing from it then needs reasons: State of Jharkhand v. Brahmputra Metallics Ltd., decided on 1 December 2020.

By reading down. A court may construe a wide power narrowly so as to save it, which is what Delhi Transport Corporation says should be attempted first.

By procedural safeguards. A requirement of notice, hearing and reasons reduces the risk of arbitrary use, which is why Module III and Module II are connected.

A worked example

A State rule provides that the Director of Education may, in his discretion, permit a private school to charge such fees as he may approve. He approves a higher fee for one school and refuses an identical request from another in the same locality with the same facilities, giving no reasons in either case.

The rule is vulnerable at the conferment stage: it lays down no standard at all, which is Nergesh Meerza. The exercise is vulnerable independently: identical cases decided differently without reasons is arbitrary under Royappa and unequal under Article 14. And the absence of reasons is itself a ground on S.N. Mukherjee v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1984. That is MU's quotation demonstrated in a paragraph.

Distinctions that carry marks

Attack on the confermentAttack on the exercise
TargetThe statute or ruleThe order
GroundUnguided and uncanalised power, Article 14Arbitrariness, Article 14; and the Module II grounds
RemedyThe provision is read down or struck downThe order is quashed
AuthorityNergesh Meerza; Delhi Transport CorporationRoyappa

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean every wide discretion is unconstitutional. Width is not the vice; absence of any standard is, and the standard may come from the scheme of the Act.

It does not mean guidelines must be in the statute. They may be made by the authority, and a published policy is often enough.

It does not mean a court prefers rules to discretion. It requires that discretion be structured, not that it be abolished.

Quick revision

A power with no standard is a power to discriminate, so the vice is in the conferment as well as in the exercise. Conferment: an unguided and uncanalised power offends Article 14, as in Nergesh Meerza and Delhi Transport Corporation, and a court reads down before it strikes down. Exercise: arbitrariness is unequal and unconstitutional, which is Royappa. A wide power is saved by guidelines in the Act, guidelines made by the authority, reading down, and procedural safeguards.

munotes.in206

Absolute and Wide Discretion, Discrimination and Article 14

Test yourself

1. Why is an unguided power a discrimination? Because identical cases can lawfully be decided differently under it, which is exactly the inequality Article 14 forbids.

2. What did Delhi Transport Corporation decide about a power to terminate without reasons? That a naked and unguided power to terminate a permanent employee without notice, reasons or enquiry is arbitrary, violates Article 14 and is opposed to public policy, and should be read down where possible and struck down where not.

3. Give two ways in which a wide discretion can be saved. By a policy or standard found in the Act itself, and by published guidelines made by the authority, departure from which then requires reasons.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in207

Chapter Sixty-Nine

Error of Law and Error of Jurisdiction as Grounds

Syllabus topic 4, "Grounds of Review"

In one line

An error of jurisdiction destroys the power to decide; an error of law is a mistake made while lawfully deciding, and the difference used to decide cases and now decides fewer.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: an error of jurisdiction is one which goes to the authority's power to enter upon or continue the enquiry and makes the decision a nullity; an error of law is a mistake as to the legal rule applied, made within a jurisdiction the authority possessed, and is correctible by certiorari only where it is apparent on the face of the record; since Anisminic the two categories have largely merged, because almost any error of law is now treated as taking the authority outside its jurisdiction.

The old position

Error of jurisdiction. The authority acted over a person, a place or a subject outside its power, or on a jurisdictional fact that did not exist. The decision is a nullity, unprotected by an ouster clause, and may in principle be ignored.

Error of law within jurisdiction. The authority had power and misread the law. The decision is valid until set aside, is protected by a well-drafted ouster clause, and is quashable only if the error appears on the face of the record.

That difference mattered enormously, because it decided whether a finality clause saved the decision.

The merger

Anisminic Ltd. v. Foreign Compensation Commission, [1969] 2 AC 147, worked in [Anisminic and What Became of Ouster Clauses], made the difference much smaller. Lord Reid held that a tribunal may have jurisdiction to enter on an enquiry and yet do something in the course of it which makes its decision a nullity: asking the wrong question, taking into account something it was not entitled to consider, or refusing to take into account something it was required to consider. Since almost every error of law can be described as asking the wrong question, the category of jurisdictional error swallowed most of the other.

Where the distinction still bites in India

Article 32. Ujjam Bai v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 1962 SC 1621, holds that an authority acting under a valid law and within jurisdiction does not violate a fundamental right by construing the law wrongly, so an error within jurisdiction does not open Article 32.

Finality clauses. A clause protecting a decision made under the Act does not protect a decision made outside it, which is Union of India v. Tarachand Gupta and Bros., AIR 1971 SC 1558.

Certiorari. An error within jurisdiction has to be apparent on the record; a jurisdictional error does not.

Ignoring the order. Only a nullity may in principle be disregarded, and even then at the citizen's risk.

munotes.in208

Error of Law and Error of Jurisdiction as Grounds

The tests a court uses

Did the statute make the fact a condition of the power? If so it is a jurisdictional fact and the court decides it.

Did the authority ask itself the question the statute posed? If it asked a different question, the answer is a nullity on Anisminic.

Did it act on considerations the statute excluded, or ignore those it required? Same result.

Or did it simply get the law wrong while asking the right question? Then the error is within jurisdiction and must be apparent on the record.

A worked example

A statute allows a tribunal to award compensation to a workman who suffers an injury arising out of and in the course of employment. The tribunal holds that a workman injured while travelling home was injured in the course of employment, on a construction of those words which the High Court thinks is wrong.

That is an error of law within jurisdiction: the tribunal asked the right question, which is whether the injury arose in the course of employment, and answered it. Certiorari lies only if the misconstruction is apparent on the record, and Syed Yakoob v. K.S. Radhakrishnan, AIR 1964 SC 477, is the limit.

Now suppose the tribunal awarded compensation to a person who was not a workman at all under the Act. That is jurisdictional: the status of workman is the condition of the power, so the award is a nullity, and no ouster clause protects it.

Distinctions that carry marks

Error of jurisdictionError of law within jurisdiction
EffectNullityValid until set aside
Ouster clauseNo protectionProtected by clear words
CertiorariAvailable without moreOnly if apparent on the record
Article 32Available where a right is infringedNot available: Ujjam Bai
Since AnisminicHas expanded to include asking the wrong questionHas contracted

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the distinction is dead in India. It survives in the four places listed above.

It does not mean every misconstruction is jurisdictional. Indian courts have not gone as far as English law, and Ujjam Bai has not been overruled.

It does not mean a party should plead only one. A careful petition pleads both, because the same defect can often be described either way.

Quick revision

Jurisdictional error goes to the power and makes a nullity; error of law within jurisdiction is a mistake made lawfully and is quashable only if apparent on the record. Anisminic merged much of the two by treating asking the wrong question, considering the irrelevant and ignoring the relevant as jurisdictional. In India the distinction still matters for Article 32 under Ujjam Bai, for finality clauses under Tarachand Gupta, for the requirement that the error be apparent under Syed Yakoob, and for whether an order may be ignored.

munotes.in209

Error of Law and Error of Jurisdiction as Grounds

Test yourself

1. Why did the distinction matter so much before Anisminic? Because a finality clause protected an error within jurisdiction but could not protect a nullity, so the classification decided whether the citizen had any remedy at all.

2. Where does the distinction still decide an Indian case? Under Article 32, because Ujjam Bai holds that an error within jurisdiction infringes no fundamental right, and under a finality clause, because only an order made under the Act is protected.

3. Give Lord Reid's three descriptions of a jurisdictional error. Asking the wrong question, taking into account something the tribunal was not entitled to consider, and refusing to take into account something it was required to consider.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in210

Chapter Seventy

Failure to Give Reasons: The Reasoned Decision

Syllabus topic 4, "Grounds of Review"

In one line

An authority that decides against somebody must say why, because a decision without reasons cannot be tested and cannot be trusted.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the requirement to record reasons governs the decisions of an administrative authority exercising quasi-judicial functions, whether or not the decision is subject to appeal, revision or judicial review; the reasons need not be as elaborate as a judgment, but must be clear and explicit so as to indicate that the authority has given due consideration to the points in controversy.

MU's question

The University sets it as part of a whole question: that the rule against bias and the reasoned decision play a significant role in the fair administration of justice in India, to be explained. The bias half is Module III; this is the other half.

Why reasons matter, in four propositions

They discipline the decision-maker. An officer who has to write down why is more likely to think about why.

They enable the affected person to know his case. Without reasons he cannot decide whether to appeal, or on what ground.

They enable review. A court cannot test a conclusion whose basis is hidden; this is the reason the ground exists at all.

They satisfy the appearance of justice. A decision that is explained is a decision that can be accepted, even by the person who loses.

The leading case

S.N. Mukherjee v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1984.

Facts. The appellant, an army officer, was blamed by a court of enquiry over a discrepancy between two contingent bills for the winter liveries of depot chowkidars and sweepers. He was tried by a general court martial, convicted, and the finding and sentence were confirmed. His post-confirmation petition to the Central Government under section 164 of the Army Act 1950 was rejected without reasons, and he contended that the confirming authority and the Central Government were bound to record reasons.

Held. A Constitution Bench held that except where the statute expressly or by necessary implication provides otherwise, the requirement that reasons be recorded governs the decisions of an administrative authority exercising quasi-judicial functions, irrespective of whether the decision is subject to appeal, revision or judicial review. It added that it is not required that the reasons should be as elaborate as in the decision of a court of law, that the extent and nature of the reasons depend on the particular facts and circumstances, and that what is necessary is that the reasons be clear and explicit so as to indicate that the authority has given due consideration to the points in controversy. On the court-martial procedure itself the Court held that the special statutory scheme did not require reasons at the confirmation stage.

munotes.in211

Failure to Give Reasons: The Reasoned Decision

Why it matters here. It is the general rule in India, it fixes the standard of the reasons required, and it is a Constitution Bench, which is what an examiner is looking for.

What counts as adequate reasons

They must show the points in controversy were considered. Not a recital of the submissions, but an indication of why one was preferred.

They must be intelligible. A reason which does not disclose the ground is no reason.

They must be contemporaneous. Reasons supplied for the first time in an affidavit in the writ petition are looked at with suspicion, because they may be an afterthought.

They may be brief. Brevity is not the vice, as Mukherjee says in terms.

Where reasons are not required

Legislative action. No reasons are owed for a rule or a price fixation: Shri Sitaram Sugar Co. Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1277.

Where the statute excludes them expressly or by necessary implication.

Purely administrative acts affecting no right, such as an internal transfer on ordinary terms.

Where disclosure would defeat the purpose, as with some security matters, though even then the material must ordinarily go to the court.

The connection with the other grounds

An unreasoned order makes non-application of mind impossible to disprove; it hides an improper purpose; and it prevents the court from testing relevance. That is why Padfield v. Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food, [1968] AC 997, treats unexplained silence as permitting an inference where the decision is unexplainable on any lawful ground.

A worked example

A departmental promotion committee supersedes an officer. The order says only that he was considered and not found suitable. He asks for reasons and is told that the committee's proceedings are confidential.

On Mukherjee the committee exercises a quasi-judicial function affecting his right to be considered, and reasons are owed, whether or not an appeal lies. Confidentiality of the deliberations does not excuse the absence of any indication of the ground; at the least the officer is entitled to know that his annual reports for stated years were the basis. The order will be set aside and remitted for a fresh consideration with reasons recorded, which is the standard relief.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean every order needs a judgment. Mukherjee says the opposite.

It does not mean reasons must always be communicated. They must be recorded; communication is ordinarily required where the person is to challenge the order, and a statute may permit facts to be withheld in the public interest.

It does not mean an order with reasons is safe. Bad reasons destroy an order faster than none, because they show the ground on which it fell.

munotes.in212

Failure to Give Reasons: The Reasoned Decision

Quick revision

Reasons are required of an administrative authority exercising quasi-judicial functions, whether or not an appeal, revision or judicial review lies, unless the statute excludes them: S.N. Mukherjee, a Constitution Bench. They need not be elaborate but must be clear and explicit enough to show that the points in controversy were considered. Not required for legislative action, which is Sitaram Sugar, nor where the statute excludes them. Silence permits an adverse inference on Padfield, and reasons supplied later in an affidavit are treated as an afterthought.

Test yourself

1. State the rule in S.N. Mukherjee. That except where the statute expressly or by necessary implication provides otherwise, an administrative authority exercising quasi-judicial functions must record reasons, irrespective of whether the decision is subject to appeal, revision or judicial review.

2. How elaborate must the reasons be? Not as elaborate as a judgment; the extent depends on the facts, and what is necessary is that they be clear and explicit enough to show that the points in controversy were considered.

3. Are reasons required for a price fixation order? No. Price fixation is legislative in character, so neither a hearing nor reasons are owed: Sitaram Sugar.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in213

Chapter Seventy-One

Bias as a Ground of Review

Syllabus topic 4, "Grounds of Review"

In one line

A decision made by somebody who should not have been deciding is void, whether or not it was the wrong decision.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: bias is an operative prejudice, whether conscious or unconscious, in relation to a party or an issue, which disqualifies the person affected by it from adjudicating; as a ground of judicial review it is a species of procedural impropriety, and the test is not whether bias in fact affected the decision but whether a reasonable person would apprehend that it might have.

Why the ground is stated twice in this book

Because MU states it twice. It appears in Module II as half of the head "Malafide and Bias", where it is a ground of judicial review, and again in Module III as the rule against bias, one of the two principles of natural justice. This chapter takes it as a ground and states the essentials; the doctrine is worked in [Nemo Judex in Causa Sua: The Rule Against Bias], [The Kinds of Bias], [The Test for Bias] and [The Doctrine of Necessity], and those chapters are not repeated here.

The essentials, in five lines

The rule. Nemo judex in causa sua, no one should be a judge in his own cause.

The reason. Justice must not only be done but must manifestly be seen to be done, so the appearance matters as much as the fact.

The test. Whether a litigant could reasonably apprehend that a bias attributable to a member of the tribunal might have operated against him: Manak Lal v. Dr. Prem Chand, AIR 1957 SC 425.

The kinds. Pecuniary, personal, subject matter, policy and departmental.

The effect. The decision is vitiated, and proof that the decision was correct is no answer.

Bias as a ground, distinguished from mala fides

MU pairs the two, and a good answer separates them.

BiasMala fides
What is wrongThe decision-maker was disqualifiedThe power was used dishonestly or without just cause
MotiveNot required; unconscious bias is enoughRequired for malice in fact
ProofThe relationship or interest, and the apprehension it createsParticulars, the file, and the impleading of the officer
Effect of the decision being correctIrrelevantIrrelevant
AuthorityManak Lal; A.K. Kraipak v. Union of India, AIR 1970 SC 150S.R. Venkataraman v. Union of India, AIR 1979 SC 49

The extension to administrative bodies

The most important development for this module is that bias is no longer confined to bodies with a duty to act judicially. Kraipak holds that the rule that enquiries must be held in good faith and without bias, and not arbitrarily or unreasonably, is now included among the principles of natural justice, and that those principles apply to administrative proceedings. So a selection board, a tender committee and a departmental promotion committee are all subject to it.

munotes.in214

Bias as a Ground of Review

Waiver

An objection to bias must be taken at the earliest opportunity. A party who knows the facts, appears before the body and takes his chance cannot complain afterwards: G. Sarana v. University of Lucknow, AIR 1976 SC 2428, applying Manak Lal.

Facts. The appellant and another candidate applied for a Professorship at Lucknow University. A selection committee including three experts interviewed them and recommended the other candidate. The appellant then contended that two of the expert members were biased against him.

Held. The appeal failed. Although he knew all the relevant facts, he appeared before the committee voluntarily and took a chance of a favourable recommendation, and having done so it was not open to him to turn round and question its constitution.

Why it matters here. It is the practical rule a student must remember: raise the objection before the body, in writing, and do not wait for the result.

A worked example

A departmental enquiry into a bank employee is conducted by an officer who had earlier submitted the complaint against him. The employee attends four hearings without objection, is dismissed, and then complains of bias.

The bias is clear: the complainant is the judge, which is the strongest form of subject-matter bias. But he attended without objection, which is G. Sarana, so the bank will argue waiver. The answer usually turns on whether he knew the enquiry officer was the complainant, since waiver requires knowledge; if the connection appeared only from documents disclosed at the end, there is no waiver and the dismissal falls.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean actual prejudice must be shown. The test is the reasonable apprehension.

It does not mean the decision is examined on the merits. A correct decision by a disqualified adjudicator is still void.

It does not mean every connection disqualifies. A remote or general interest does not, and the doctrine of necessity may require a disqualified authority to act where there is no other.

Quick revision

Bias is an operative prejudice which disqualifies. The rule is nemo judex in causa sua; the reason is that justice must be seen to be done; the test is reasonable apprehension, from Manak Lal; the kinds are pecuniary, personal, subject matter, policy and departmental; the effect is that the decision is void whatever its merits. Kraipak extends the rule to administrative action. An objection must be taken at once or it is waived, which is G. Sarana. As a ground it differs from mala fides in that no motive is required.

munotes.in215

Bias as a Ground of Review

Test yourself

1. What is the test for bias? Whether a litigant could reasonably apprehend that a bias attributable to a member of the tribunal might have operated against him: Manak Lal.

2. Does it matter that the decision was correct? No. A decision by a disqualified adjudicator is vitiated whatever its merits, because the vice is in who decided.

3. When is an objection to bias lost? When the party, knowing the facts, appears and takes his chance before the body without objecting: G. Sarana.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in216

Module III

munotes.in

Chapter Seventy-Two

Procedural Fairness and the Principles of Natural Justice

Syllabus topic 5, "Procedural fairness"

In one line

Natural justice is two rules: do not judge your own cause, and hear the other side.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the principles of natural justice are nemo judex in causa sua, that no one shall be a judge in his own cause, and audi alteram partem, that no one shall be condemned unheard; they are not embodied rules but standards of fair procedure which supplement the law, and their content varies with the statutory framework, the nature of the enquiry and the consequences of the decision.

MU's printed topic

MU calls the topic "Procedural fairness", which is the modern name. Older writers say natural justice, and English courts now often say the duty to act fairly. The three expressions mean the same thing, and an answer should say so at the outset rather than treating them as different doctrines.

Where the rules come from

They are older than administrative law. The rule against bias appears in Dr Bonham's Case in 1610, where the College of Physicians fined a man and kept half the fine. The right to be heard was traced by English judges to the Garden of Eden, on the footing that even Adam was called on to answer before he was expelled, which is a rhetorical flourish but records how ancient the idea is.

In India they are constitutional. After Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597, a procedure under Article 21 must be right, just and fair; and arbitrariness violates Article 14 on E.P. Royappa v. State of Tamil Nadu, AIR 1974 SC 555. So an Indian court enforcing natural justice is enforcing the Constitution, not merely a common law standard.

Their character: not embodied rules

A.K. Kraipak v. Union of India, AIR 1970 SC 150, describes them exactly: the rules of natural justice operate in areas not covered by any validly made law; they do not supplant the law of the land but supplement it; they are not embodied rules and their aim is to secure justice or to prevent a miscarriage of justice; and whenever a breach is complained of, the court has to decide whether the observance of that rule was necessary for a just decision on the facts of the case.

Two things follow, and both are examinable.

Content varies. What fairness requires of a selection board is not what it requires of a disciplinary authority.

They yield to a statute. Where a statute excludes them expressly or by necessary implication, they are excluded, subject to what Article 21 requires.

When they apply

Wherever civil consequences follow. State of Orissa v. Dr. (Miss) Binapani Dei, AIR 1967 SC 1269, holds that an administrative order which involves civil consequences must be made consistently with the rules of natural justice, and that the duty to act judicially arises from the nature of the power and its consequences and not from the label attached to it.

munotes.in217

Procedural Fairness and the Principles of Natural Justice

Not to legislative action. Shri Sitaram Sugar Co. Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1277.

Not where the statute excludes them, subject to [Exclusion of Natural Justice].

Not where nothing turns on it, which is the useless formality theory in [The Useless Formality Theory], a doctrine to be handled carefully.

The modern qualification

Canara Bank v. V.K. Awasthy, AIR 2005 SC 2090, restates the position for a modern court: natural justice is not an unruly horse and the concept has undergone a great deal of change; the rules are not embodied rules and what particular rule applies depends on the facts, the statutory framework and the nature of the enquiry; and the test is whether prejudice has in fact been caused. So a breach is not a talisman, and a complaint of a technical defect which caused no prejudice will fail.

A worked example

A university cancels a candidate's examination result for using unfair means. It relies on an invigilator's report which the candidate never saw, holds no hearing, and the order is signed by the Vice-Chancellor although the statutes vest the power in an Unfair Means Committee.

Every branch of this module is engaged. Civil consequences plainly follow, so fairness is owed on Binapani Dei. The undisclosed report offends the disclosure requirement of [Notice, Disclosure and the Materials Relied On]. The absence of a hearing offends audi alteram partem. The signature of the wrong authority is a Module II point. And the answer to the university's argument that the candidate would have been found guilty anyway is that prejudice is the test and here the candidate never had the chance to explain the report at all.

Distinctions that carry marks

Natural justiceA statutory procedure
SourceJudge-made, and in India constitutionalThe Act or the rules
ContentVaries with the factsFixed by the text
Effect of breachThe order is ordinarily void, subject to prejudiceDepends on whether the requirement is mandatory or directory
RelationshipSupplements the statute; excluded only by express words or necessary implicationPrevails where it provides more, and is supplemented where it provides less

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean natural justice adds a trial to every decision. It adds fairness proportionate to the consequences.

It does not mean a technical breach always wins. Canara Bank makes prejudice the test.

It does not mean the two rules are exhaustive. The duty to give reasons has grown into a third, and legitimate expectation has grown into a fourth.

munotes.in218

Procedural Fairness and the Principles of Natural Justice

Quick revision

Two rules: nemo judex in causa sua and audi alteram partem, together called natural justice, procedural fairness or the duty to act fairly. Kraipak: not embodied rules, they supplement the law, and the question is whether observance was necessary for a just decision on those facts. Binapani Dei: they apply wherever civil consequences follow, whatever the label. Not to legislative action, which is Sitaram Sugar. In India they are constitutional through Articles 14 and 21. Canara Bank makes prejudice the practical test.

Test yourself

1. Name the two rules and give their meaning. Nemo judex in causa sua, no one may be a judge in his own cause, and audi alteram partem, no one may be condemned unheard.

2. What does it mean to say they are not embodied rules? That their content is not fixed in advance but varies with the statutory framework, the nature of the enquiry and the consequences, so the court asks what fairness required on those facts.

3. When do they not apply at all? To legislative action, where a statute excludes them expressly or by necessary implication, and where no prejudice can result.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in219

Chapter Seventy-Three

Nemo Judex in Causa Sua: The Rule Against Bias

Syllabus topic 5, "Procedural fairness"

In one line

Nobody may judge a case in which he has an interest, because a judge with an interest is not a judge.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: nemo judex in causa sua, that no one shall be a judge in his own cause, requires that a person deciding a matter shall have no interest in it and no prejudice about it; the rule is broken not only where bias is shown to have operated but where a reasonable person would apprehend that it might have, because justice must not only be done but must manifestly and undoubtedly be seen to be done.

MU's question

The University sets it as part of a whole question: that the rule against bias and the reasoned decision play a significant role in fair administration of justice in India, to be explained. The reasoned decision is in [Failure to Give Reasons: The Reasoned Decision]; this chapter is the rule, and the kinds and the test follow in the next two.

Why the appearance matters as much as the fact

Because the purpose of the rule is confidence. A litigant who loses before a judge with an interest will never accept that the interest made no difference, and no evidence can persuade him, since nobody can prove what went on in another mind. So the law does not try. It disqualifies on the appearance, and in doing so protects both the litigant and the adjudicator.

The classic Indian statement

Manak Lal v. Dr. Prem Chand, AIR 1957 SC 425.

Facts. A complaint of professional misconduct was made against an advocate. The Chief Justice appointed a tribunal under the Bar Councils Act, and a senior advocate was appointed its chairman. That chairman had earlier appeared once for the complainant in the very case out of which the complaint arose. No objection to the constitution was taken before the tribunal. The tribunal found the advocate guilty and the High Court directed that his name be struck off the rolls.

Held. The constitution of the tribunal suffered from a serious infirmity because of the chairman's earlier appearance. Every member of a tribunal called upon to try issues in judicial or quasi-judicial proceedings must be able to act judicially, and it is of the essence of judicial administration that judges act impartially, objectively and without bias. The test is not whether in fact a bias has affected the judgment; the test always is and must be whether a litigant could reasonably apprehend that a bias attributable to a member of the tribunal might have operated against him. On the facts, however, the appellant knew the material facts, took no objection and took his chance before the tribunal, so he had waived the objection, and a fresh enquiry was directed rather than the finding simply being set aside.

munotes.in220

Nemo Judex in Causa Sua: The Rule Against Bias

Why it matters here. It states the test, it states the reason, and it states the qualification about waiver, all in one case.

The extension to administrative bodies

A.K. Kraipak v. Union of India, AIR 1970 SC 150, carries the rule into administrative action. A selection board is not a tribunal and decides no lis, and yet a member who was himself a candidate disqualified it. The Court held that the rule that enquiries must be held in good faith and without bias, and not arbitrarily or unreasonably, is now among the principles of natural justice.

That extension is what makes the rule matter in this paper, because most administrative decisions are not judicial in form.

The three questions to ask

  1. Has the decision-maker an interest? Pecuniary, personal, or in the subject matter.
  2. Would a reasonable person, knowing the facts, apprehend that the interest might have influenced the decision?
  3. Was the objection taken at the first opportunity? If not, it may be waived.

A worked example

A district committee decides applications for the allotment of shops in a new market. One member's brother-in-law is an applicant. The member does not withdraw, and the brother-in-law is allotted a shop.

The rule is broken. The member had a personal interest, a reasonable person would apprehend that it might have influenced the committee, and no proof of actual influence is needed. If the member had withdrawn while his brother-in-law's application was considered, Kraipak would still be a difficulty, because he would have sat on the competing applications, which are the mirror image of his relative's. The safe course is that he takes no part at all, and the committee records that he did not.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the decision-maker must be an empty vessel. Prior knowledge of the subject, or of the parties in a general way, is not bias, and a specialist body is chosen for its knowledge.

It does not mean a policy view disqualifies. A member who has publicly supported a policy is not disqualified from applying it, which is policy bias and is treated indulgently.

It does not mean the rule is absolute. The doctrine of necessity may require a disqualified authority to act where there is no other, which is [The Doctrine of Necessity].

Quick revision

No one may judge his own cause. The purpose is confidence, so the test is appearance rather than proof: whether a litigant could reasonably apprehend that a bias attributable to a member might have operated against him, which is Manak Lal. Kraipak carried the rule into administrative action, so selection boards and committees are bound. Three questions: is there an interest, would a reasonable person apprehend influence, and was the objection taken at once. Prior knowledge and a policy view do not disqualify, and necessity may override.

munotes.in221

Nemo Judex in Causa Sua: The Rule Against Bias

Test yourself

1. Why is the test one of appearance rather than actual influence? Because actual influence on another mind cannot be proved or disproved, and the purpose of the rule is public confidence, which requires that justice be seen to be done.

2. Did the chairman's earlier appearance disqualify the tribunal in Manak Lal? Yes, but the appellant had waived the objection by appearing and taking his chance, so a fresh enquiry was directed.

3. What did Kraipak add? That the rule applies to administrative bodies, including a selection board which decides no dispute between parties.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in222

Chapter Seventy-Four

The Kinds of Bias

Syllabus topic 5, "Procedural fairness"

In one line

There are five kinds of bias, and only the first of them disqualifies automatically.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: bias is classified as pecuniary bias, which disqualifies however small the interest; personal bias, arising from a relationship, hostility or friendship; subject matter or official bias, arising from a connection with the issue; policy bias, arising from a settled view about a general question; and departmental bias, arising from the combination of investigating and deciding functions in one body.

One, pecuniary bias

Any financial interest, however small, disqualifies. The rule is absolute because the law will not measure the amount: once the adjudicator has a stake in the outcome, no enquiry into how much it influenced him is permitted.

The classic English illustration is a Lord Chancellor who held shares in a canal company whose case he decided, and whose decree was set aside although nobody suggested that the shares had in fact affected him.

Two, personal bias

A relationship, friendship, hostility or professional connection with a party. Manak Lal v. Dr. Prem Chand, AIR 1957 SC 425, is the Indian example: the chairman of the tribunal had appeared once for the complainant in the case out of which the complaint arose.

Personal bias is not automatic. The court asks whether a reasonable person would apprehend that the connection might have influenced the decision, so a distant acquaintance does not disqualify and a close relative does.

Three, subject matter or official bias

The decision-maker has an interest in the issue rather than in the party. Two Indian cases mark the ground.

A.K. Kraipak v. Union of India, AIR 1970 SC 150, where a member of a selection board was himself a candidate for the same service, and the Court held that his withdrawal when his own name was considered did not cure the defect, because he sat when his rivals were considered.

J. Mohapatra and Co. v. State of Orissa, AIR 1984 SC 1572.

Facts. Orissa had no statutory rule governing the selection of books for school and college libraries, and a committee and sub-committee were constituted by administrative instructions. Some members of the sub-committee were themselves authors whose books were before it for selection.

Held. The selection was set aside. An author who has submitted his own book cannot sit on the committee that selects it, and abstaining when his own book is considered does not cure the defect, because his presence and participation on the other books affects the whole exercise. The doctrine of necessity had no application, because there were many qualified persons in the State who were not authors of books under consideration, so the committee could have been constituted differently. Guidelines were laid down for future selections.

munotes.in223

The Kinds of Bias

Why it matters here. It is the clearest Indian authority on subject-matter bias, and it also fixes the limit of the doctrine of necessity.

Four, policy bias

A general predisposition about a question of policy is not a disqualification. A minister who has publicly committed himself to nationalising road transport is not disqualified from approving a scheme; if he were, no policy could ever be implemented, because the person who decides is the person who was elected to hold the view.

Gullapalli Nageswara Rao v. Andhra Pradesh State Road Transport Corporation, AIR 1959 SC 308, is often cited in this connection. The scheme there fell not because the Government had a policy but because the Secretary heard the objections and the Chief Minister decided them, which is a different vice, worked in [Institutional Decisions: He Who Decides Must Hear].

Five, departmental bias

The same department frames the policy, investigates the breach and decides the case. Some degree of this is unavoidable in a modern administration, and the law tolerates it, requiring instead that the deciding officer be different from the investigating officer and that the material be disclosed. Where the same individual does both, the objection is good: State of Uttar Pradesh v. Mohammad Nooh, AIR 1958 SC 86, is the extreme case, where the officer conducting the enquiry became a witness against the delinquent and then found him guilty, and the Court held the proceedings so contrary to natural justice that the resulting order was a nullity.

A worked example

A tender committee for a public hospital consists of the medical superintendent, the accounts officer and an outside expert. The expert is a director of one of the bidding companies; the superintendent's wife holds fifty shares in another bidder; and the accounts officer wrote the tender conditions and now sits in judgment on compliance with them.

The expert is disqualified by personal and subject-matter bias. The superintendent is disqualified by pecuniary bias, and the size of the holding is irrelevant. The accounts officer is a case of departmental bias, which by itself is tolerated, because drafting conditions and applying them is the ordinary work of an administration.

Distinctions that carry marks

KindWhat creates itEffect
PecuniaryAny financial interestAutomatic disqualification
PersonalRelationship, hostility, professional connectionDisqualifies if a reasonable apprehension arises
Subject matterAn interest in the issue itselfDisqualifies: Kraipak, J. Mohapatra
PolicyA settled general viewDoes not disqualify
DepartmentalCombination of functions in one bodyTolerated, unless the same individual investigates and decides

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean any connection disqualifies. Remoteness matters everywhere except in pecuniary bias.

munotes.in224

The Kinds of Bias

It does not mean withdrawal always cures. Kraipak and J. Mohapatra both say it does not, where the member sits on competing claims.

It does not mean departmental bias is harmless. It becomes fatal where the same person performs both functions, as in Mohammad Nooh.

Quick revision

Five kinds. Pecuniary, automatic whatever the amount. Personal, tested by reasonable apprehension, Manak Lal. Subject matter, Kraipak and J. Mohapatra, and withdrawal on one's own case does not cure participation on competing cases. Policy, which does not disqualify. Departmental, tolerated in general but fatal where the same individual investigates and decides, as in Mohammad Nooh. J. Mohapatra also limits the doctrine of necessity: it does not apply where an unbiased body could have been constituted.

Test yourself

1. Why does pecuniary bias disqualify automatically? Because the law refuses to measure the amount or to enquire whether it influenced the decision; any financial stake in the outcome is enough.

2. Why did abstention not save the committee in J. Mohapatra? Because the author-members took part when other books were considered, and the selection was one exercise, so their participation affected the whole of it.

3. Which kind of bias does not disqualify, and why? Policy bias, because the person who decides is often chosen precisely for the policy view he holds, and to disqualify him would make policy unimplementable.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in225

Chapter Seventy-Five

The Test for Bias

Syllabus topic 5, "Procedural fairness"

In one line

The question is not whether the adjudicator was biased but whether a fair-minded person, knowing the facts, would think he might have been.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the test for bias in India is whether a litigant could reasonably apprehend that a bias attributable to a member of the tribunal might have operated against him; it is a test of reasonable apprehension or real likelihood, applied objectively from the standpoint of a reasonable person, and proof that the bias in fact operated is neither necessary nor sufficient.

The two formulations

Real likelihood of bias. Whether there was a real likelihood that the adjudicator would be biased, judged by what appeared to the court on the material.

Reasonable suspicion or reasonable apprehension of bias. Whether a reasonable person would suspect that the adjudicator might be biased.

English law argued about the difference for a century, and Indian courts have treated them as substantially the same, because both are applied objectively and neither requires proof of actual bias. The formulation an Indian court uses is Manak Lal v. Dr. Prem Chand, AIR 1957 SC 425: the test is not whether in fact a bias has affected the judgment; the test always is and must be whether a litigant could reasonably apprehend that a bias attributable to a member of the tribunal might have operated against him.

Why the test is objective

Because a subjective test would be useless in both directions. If the question were whether the adjudicator felt biased, no one would ever be disqualified. If it were whether the litigant felt aggrieved, everyone would be. So the law asks what a reasonable person, in possession of the relevant facts, would think.

Three consequences follow.

The litigant's own suspicion is not enough. It must be reasonable.

The adjudicator's assurance is not enough either. He may honestly believe himself impartial and still be disqualified.

The facts must be the real facts. A reasonable apprehension founded on a misunderstanding is not reasonable once the misunderstanding is dispelled.

What must be shown

A connection or interest, not a general grievance.

Its materiality to the issue. A shareholding in a bidder is material; a shareholding in a bank both parties use is not.

That it was known or discoverable. Waiver depends on knowledge, which is why the point matters here as well as in [Bias as a Ground of Review].

The remedy, and a practical point

The order is set aside. The usual course is not simply to allow the aggrieved party's case but to direct a fresh enquiry or a fresh decision by an unbiased authority, which is what happened in Manak Lal. That is worth remembering, because a student who says the decision is reversed rather than remitted misstates the relief.

munotes.in226

The Test for Bias

A worked example

A disciplinary enquiry against a college lecturer is conducted by a committee of three. One member had, six months earlier, written a letter to the management complaining about the lecturer's conduct in a staff meeting. Another member had taught the lecturer twenty years ago. The third had, in an unrelated case, upheld a similar charge against another employee.

The first is disqualified: a member who has complained about the person is in substance a party, and a reasonable person would apprehend that his mind was made up. The second is not: a teaching relationship two decades old is not material. The third is not: a decision in an earlier and unrelated case is not bias but experience, and if it were, no adjudicator could sit twice.

Distinctions that carry marks

Actual biasReasonable apprehension
What must be provedThat the mind was in fact influencedThat a reasonable person would apprehend that it might have been
PracticabilityAlmost impossibleWorkable
EffectOrder voidOrder void
Indian testNot requiredThis is the test: Manak Lal

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean an allegation is enough. The facts creating the apprehension must be pleaded and shown.

It does not mean the adjudicator is accused of dishonesty. The rule disqualifies without any imputation, which is why courts say the finding casts no reflection on the person concerned.

It does not mean the test is different for administrative bodies. Kraipak applies the same test to a selection board.

Quick revision

The Indian test is reasonable apprehension: whether a litigant could reasonably apprehend that a bias attributable to a member might have operated against him, from Manak Lal. It is objective, so neither the litigant's suspicion nor the adjudicator's assurance decides it. What must be shown is a connection, its materiality, and knowledge for the purpose of waiver. The remedy is to set aside and direct a fresh decision by an unbiased authority.

Test yourself

1. State the Indian test in the words of the case. Whether a litigant could reasonably apprehend that a bias attributable to a member of the tribunal might have operated against him.

2. Why is proof of actual bias not required? Because what goes on in another mind cannot be proved, and the object of the rule is public confidence, which turns on appearance.

3. What is the usual remedy? The decision is set aside and a fresh enquiry or decision by an unbiased authority is directed, rather than the aggrieved party simply succeeding.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in227

Chapter Seventy-Six

The Doctrine of Necessity

Syllabus topic 5, "Procedural fairness"

In one line

If the only person who can decide is disqualified, he decides, because a disqualification that stops all decision is worse than the bias it prevents.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the doctrine of necessity permits an adjudicator who would otherwise be disqualified by bias to act, where he is the only authority competent to act and where the matter would otherwise remain undecided; it is an exception born of necessity and not of convenience, and it does not apply where an unbiased authority could have been constituted.

Why the exception exists

Because the rule against bias is a means and not an end. Its purpose is that disputes should be decided fairly. If applying it means that a dispute cannot be decided at all, the purpose is defeated. So where the statute names one authority and that authority is disqualified, the law prefers a decision by a disqualified adjudicator to no decision at all.

The conditions

One, there must be no other competent authority. The statute vests the power in one body and provides no substitute.

Two, the matter must require decision. The doctrine does not save a decision that could simply have been left.

Three, the necessity must be real. Inconvenience, delay or expense are not necessity.

Four, the adjudicator must otherwise act fairly. The doctrine excuses the disqualification, nothing else: the hearing, the disclosure and the reasons are all still owed.

The Indian limit

J. Mohapatra and Co. v. State of Orissa, AIR 1984 SC 1572, worked in [The Kinds of Bias], contains the clearest Indian statement of the limit. The State argued necessity, because the persons competent to assess books were authors. The Court rejected it: there were many qualified persons in the State who were not authors of books under consideration, so a committee could have been constituted differently, and the doctrine had no application.

That is the sentence to remember. Necessity is not an excuse for having chosen the wrong people; it applies only where no other choice existed.

The typical situations

A statutory authority of one person. A Registrar, a Commissioner or a Chancellor named by the Act.

A body whose quorum cannot be made without the disqualified member.

A challenge to all the possible adjudicators at once, for instance an allegation that every member of a service tribunal is interested because the outcome affects their own pay.

A court hearing a matter that affects all judges, such as judicial salaries, where every judge is interested and the case must still be decided.

A worked example

A State Act provides that the Chancellor of a university shall decide disputes about the appointment of the Vice-Chancellor. A dispute arises about an appointment the Chancellor himself made on the recommendation of a search committee.

munotes.in228

The Doctrine of Necessity

He is disqualified by subject-matter bias, because he is in substance being asked to review his own act. But the Act names him and no one else, and the dispute must be decided. So the doctrine of necessity permits him to decide, and the safeguards become correspondingly important: he must disclose his position, hear both sides fully, and record reasons, because those are the only protections the parties now have.

Contrast a case where the Act allows the Chancellor to nominate a person to decide such disputes. Then there is no necessity, and J. Mohapatra applies.

Distinctions that carry marks

NecessityConvenience
TestNo other competent authority existsAnother authority exists but is inconvenient
EffectThe disqualification is excusedThe disqualification stands
AuthorityThe general doctrineJ. Mohapatra, refusing the plea

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean bias becomes lawful. It means the decision is not set aside on that ground alone.

It does not excuse the other requirements of fairness. Notice, hearing, disclosure and reasons remain.

It does not apply where the statute provides a substitute. Many Acts do, precisely to avoid the problem.

Quick revision

Necessity permits a disqualified adjudicator to act where he is the only one competent and the matter must be decided. Conditions: no other authority, a real need for a decision, a genuine necessity rather than convenience, and full compliance with every other requirement of fairness. J. Mohapatra fixes the limit: where an unbiased body could have been constituted, the doctrine does not apply. Typical situations are a single statutory authority, a quorum that cannot be made otherwise, and a matter affecting every possible adjudicator.

Test yourself

1. State the two conditions in one sentence. That there is no other authority competent to decide, and that the matter must be decided rather than left.

2. Why did the plea of necessity fail in J. Mohapatra? Because many qualified persons in the State were not authors of books under consideration, so an unbiased committee could have been constituted.

3. Does necessity excuse a failure to give a hearing? No. It excuses only the disqualification; notice, hearing, disclosure and reasons are still required, and become more important because they are the only remaining protection.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in229

Chapter Seventy-Seven

Audi Alteram Partem: The Right to a Fair Hearing

Syllabus topic 5, "Procedural fairness"

In one line

Nobody may be condemned unheard, and in India that rule now comes from Article 21 as much as from the common law.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: audi alteram partem requires that a person who is to be affected by a decision be given notice of the case against him and a fair opportunity to answer it before the decision is made; it applies wherever civil consequences follow, its content varies with the circumstances, and it is excluded only by express statutory words or by necessary implication, subject to what Article 21 requires.

MU's question

The University sets "Fair hearing" as a short note and, on the most recent paper, sets a whole question on the importance of natural justice including the rules of fair hearing and the absence of bias. So the answer needs the rule, its content, its constitutional footing in India and its exceptions.

The rule and its two limbs

Notice. The person must be told what is alleged, in enough detail to answer it, and given time to do so.

Opportunity. He must be able to put his case: by explanation, by evidence, and where the circumstances require it by cross-examination and by representation.

Everything else in this module is an elaboration of those two.

The Indian foundation

Civil consequences. State of Orissa v. Dr. (Miss) Binapani Dei, AIR 1967 SC 1269, holds that an administrative order which involves civil consequences must be made consistently with the rules of natural justice, and that the duty to act judicially arises from the nature of the power and its consequences, not from the label attached to it.

Administrative action too. A.K. Kraipak v. Union of India, AIR 1970 SC 150.

Article 21. Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597.

Facts. The petitioner's passport was impounded by the Regional Passport Officer under section 10(3)(c) of the Passports Act 1967 on the ground that it was in the public interest to do so. The Government declined to give reasons, relying on section 10(5). She was given no hearing before the order.

Held. A law depriving a person of personal liberty must satisfy Articles 14, 19 and 21 together, and a procedure established by law must be right, just and fair, and not arbitrary, fanciful or oppressive. Natural justice is implicit in Article 21, so section 10(3)(c) had to be read as requiring a hearing although it did not say so. The audi alteram partem rule is not excluded merely because a statute is silent, and it may be moulded to the situation rather than abandoned. On the Attorney General's undertaking that the petitioner would be heard and the order reconsidered, the Court did not formally quash it.

munotes.in230

Audi Alteram Partem: The Right to a Fair Hearing

Why it matters here. It converts natural justice from a rule of construction into a constitutional requirement, and it introduces the idea that the rule is moulded rather than excluded.

Article 21 and livelihood. D.K. Yadav v. J.M.A. Industries Ltd., (1993) 3 SCC 259, carries the rule into a private employment governed by certified standing orders, holding that termination which deprives a workman of his livelihood must follow a just, fair and reasonable procedure, so a standing order deeming abandonment after eight days of absence must be read as requiring an opportunity to explain.

When the rule applies

Wherever civil consequences follow. Loss of a licence, of employment, of a benefit, of property, of reputation.

Even to an interim order that finally affects rights, though a lesser hearing may suffice.

Even where the statute is silent. Silence is not exclusion.

Not to legislative action. Shri Sitaram Sugar Co. Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1277.

A worked example

A State cancels a scholarship awarded to a student after an anonymous complaint that her father's income exceeds the limit. The order is made without notice and is communicated by a one-line letter.

Civil consequences plainly follow, so a hearing was owed on Binapani Dei, and the silence of the scheme does not exclude it on Maneka Gandhi. The failure to disclose the complaint offends the disclosure requirement. If the State says a hearing would have made no difference because the income certificate speaks for itself, the answer is that the student was never given the chance to produce a corrected certificate, so prejudice is plain. The order is quashed with a direction to decide after hearing her.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean an oral hearing is always required. A written opportunity is often enough, and what is required depends on the circumstances.

It does not mean the rule survives an express statutory exclusion. It may be excluded, subject to Article 21.

It does not mean a breach always leads to relief. Prejudice is the practical test: Canara Bank v. V.K. Awasthy, AIR 2005 SC 2090.

Quick revision

Hear the other side. Two limbs: notice of the case, and a fair opportunity to answer. It applies wherever civil consequences follow, whatever the label, which is Binapani Dei, and to administrative action, which is Kraipak. In India it is constitutional: Maneka Gandhi makes fairness part of Article 21 and holds that silence in a statute does not exclude it, and that the rule may be moulded. D.K. Yadav carries it into private employment through the right to livelihood. It does not apply to legislative action, and a breach is tested by prejudice.

munotes.in231

Audi Alteram Partem: The Right to a Fair Hearing

Test yourself

1. What are the two limbs of the rule? Notice of the case to be met, in sufficient detail and with sufficient time, and a fair opportunity to answer it before the decision is made.

2. Does silence in a statute exclude a hearing? No. Maneka Gandhi holds that the rule is not excluded merely because the statute is silent, and that it may be moulded to the situation.

3. Which case carries the rule into private employment, and how? D.K. Yadav, through Article 21: termination deprives the workman of his livelihood, so it must follow a just, fair and reasonable procedure, and a deeming clause must be read as requiring an opportunity to explain.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in232

Chapter Seventy-Eight

What a Fair Hearing Contains

Syllabus topic 5, "Procedural fairness"

In one line

A fair hearing has six parts, and a student who can list them can answer any problem question in this module.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a fair hearing ordinarily requires notice of the case to be met, disclosure of the material relied on, an opportunity to be heard in answer, an opportunity to lead evidence and where necessary to test the other side's evidence, a decision by the authority that heard, and reasons; the content varies with the statutory framework, the nature of the enquiry and the consequences.

The six parts

One, notice. It must state the allegation with enough particularity to be answered, state the action proposed, and allow reasonable time. A notice which says only that the authority proposes to take action under a named section is no notice at all.

Two, disclosure. The person must be given the material on which the authority proposes to act. Deciding on undisclosed material is the commonest breach in practice: Managing Director, ECIL, Hyderabad v. B. Karunakar, AIR 1994 SC 1074.

Three, an opportunity to be heard. Written or oral. Oral is required where the facts are disputed, where credibility is in issue, or where the consequences are grave; written is often enough for a simple factual point.

Four, evidence. The person may produce his own material, and where the authority relies on witnesses he may in a proper case cross-examine them, which is [Cross-Examination and Legal Representation].

Five, a decision by the authority that heard. Gullapalli Nageswara Rao v. Andhra Pradesh State Road Transport Corporation, AIR 1959 SC 308, and [Institutional Decisions: He Who Decides Must Hear].

Six, reasons. S.N. Mukherjee v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1984.

What is variable and what is not

Not variable. That the person knows the case, and that he has an opportunity to answer before the decision. Those two are the core, and their absence is fatal.

Variable. Whether the hearing is oral, whether cross-examination is allowed, whether a lawyer may appear, how long is reasonable, how detailed the reasons must be.

That distinction is the answer to almost every problem question, because it lets a student say which complaints are fatal and which are not.

The prejudice test

Canara Bank v. V.K. Awasthy, AIR 2005 SC 2090.

Facts. A bank employee was dismissed after a departmental enquiry. He was served with a show cause notice at Kanpur where he was then living and given fifteen days to reply, and the order was passed shortly afterwards. The High Court held that the punishment order had been passed without proper application of mind and allowed a fresh representation.

Held. The Supreme Court restated the principles: natural justice is not an unruly horse and its concept has undergone a great deal of change; the rules are not embodied rules and what particular rule applies depends on the facts, the statutory framework and the nature of the enquiry; and the test is whether prejudice has in fact been caused. Where the employee had notice, a real opportunity and no prejudice is shown, the order will not be set aside merely because the opportunity could have been fuller.

munotes.in233

What a Fair Hearing Contains

Why it matters here. It is the corrective to a mechanical approach: a fair hearing is measured by whether the person could meet the case, not by whether every step was taken.

A checklist for a problem question

  1. Was he told what was alleged?
  2. Was he given the material relied on?
  3. Was he allowed to answer, and in a form suited to the issues?
  4. Was he allowed to produce his own material, and to test theirs where credibility mattered?
  5. Did the person who heard him decide?
  6. Were reasons recorded?
  7. If a step was missed, did it cause prejudice?

A worked example

A municipal corporation proposes to blacklist a contractor. It issues a notice saying that his conduct in respect of contract number 47 is under consideration and that he may show cause within three days. It relies on a vigilance report he never sees, hears him for five minutes, and the order is signed by the Commissioner although the Additional Commissioner heard him. The order says the explanation was found unsatisfactory.

Six defects against the checklist. The notice does not state the allegation. Three days is not reasonable time for a blacklisting. The vigilance report was not disclosed, which is Karunakar. The hearing was inadequate for a matter with those consequences. The person who heard did not decide, which is Gullapalli. And the reasons are not reasons at all, which is S.N. Mukherjee. Prejudice is obvious, so the Canara Bank qualification does not help the corporation.

Distinctions that carry marks

Fatal defectCurable or non-fatal defect
ExamplesNo notice of the allegation; no opportunity at all; decision by one who did not hear; reliance on undisclosed materialSlightly short time where an adjournment was available; no oral hearing where the facts were admitted; brief reasons
TestPrejudice is obviousPrejudice must be shown: Canara Bank

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the enquiry must look like a trial. Administrative bodies are not bound by the Evidence Act or the Code of Civil Procedure.

It does not mean every missed step is fatal. Prejudice decides.

It does not mean the list is closed. Legitimate expectation may add a right to consultation, and a statute may add more.

munotes.in234

What a Fair Hearing Contains

Quick revision

Six parts: notice, disclosure, an opportunity to answer, evidence and where necessary cross-examination, a decision by the person who heard, and reasons. The core, which never varies, is knowing the case and being able to answer before the decision. The rest varies with the statute, the issues and the consequences. Canara Bank makes prejudice the practical test, and Karunakar, Gullapalli and S.N. Mukherjee supply three of the six parts.

Test yourself

1. Which two elements of a fair hearing never vary? Knowing the case to be met, and having an opportunity to answer it before the decision is made.

2. What is the practical test where a step has been missed? Whether prejudice has in fact been caused: Canara Bank.

3. Is an oral hearing always required? No. It is required where facts are disputed, credibility is in issue, or the consequences are grave; otherwise a written opportunity may suffice.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in235

Chapter Seventy-Nine

Notice, Disclosure and the Materials Relied On

Syllabus topic 5, "Procedural fairness"

In one line

A person cannot answer a case he has not been shown, so an authority which decides on material it kept back has not heard him at all.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a fair hearing requires that the person affected be given notice which states the allegation and the action proposed with sufficient particularity, and that he be furnished with the material on which the authority proposes to act, including any report of an enquiry officer, before the decision is taken.

What a notice must contain

The allegation, with particulars. Dates, transactions, names. A charge that the officer was guilty of misconduct, without more, is not a charge.

The action proposed. So that the person knows what is at stake and can address the consequence as well as the allegation.

The material relied on, or an offer to inspect it.

A reasonable time to reply, measured by the complexity of the allegation and the volume of the material, not by administrative convenience.

Where and to whom the reply is to be made.

Disclosure: the leading case

Managing Director, ECIL, Hyderabad v. B. Karunakar, AIR 1994 SC 1074.

Facts. A group of matters raised by the Union, public sector corporations and banks turned on whether a delinquent employee is entitled to a copy of the enquiry officer's report before the disciplinary authority acts on it. The Forty-second Amendment had removed the second show cause notice on the proposed penalty from Article 311(2), and two benches of three judges had taken different views of what survived.

Held. A five-judge bench held that where the enquiry officer is someone other than the disciplinary authority, the report is material on which the disciplinary authority acts, so supplying it is part of the reasonable opportunity guaranteed by Article 311(2) and of natural justice. The report must therefore be furnished to the employee, whether or not the statute or the rules require it, before the disciplinary authority takes its decision. Non-supply does not, however, invalidate the order automatically: the court or tribunal must consider whether the employee has been prejudiced, and where no prejudice is shown the order stands.

Why it matters here. It states the disclosure rule and the prejudice qualification together, and it is the case most often cited in Indian service litigation.

What must be disclosed

Any report on which the decision will rest.

Any document, statement or inspection note relied on.

Any material collected behind the back of the person, even if the authority thinks it minor.

Any change in the case, so that a person answering one allegation is not condemned on another.

What need not be disclosed

Purely internal notes which are not the basis of the decision, though the line is thin and courts lean towards disclosure.

munotes.in236

Notice, Disclosure and the Materials Relied On

Material whose disclosure would harm the public interest, on a properly made claim of privilege, and even then the material should ordinarily be shown to the court.

Sources whose identity is protected by statute, as with some informant provisions, where the substance must nevertheless be put to the person.

The connection with Article 22(5)

In preventive detention the same principle has a constitutional form. Article 22(5) requires the grounds of detention to be communicated as soon as may be and the earliest opportunity of making a representation to be afforded, and the courts have held that grounds without the documents referred to in them are no grounds, because the right to represent becomes illusory.

A worked example

A hospital dismisses a nurse after an enquiry. The enquiry officer's report, which finds her guilty on two of four charges, is not given to her. The disciplinary authority dismisses her, relying on the report and also on a complaint letter from a patient's family which was never put to her.

Two breaches. The report is material on which the authority acted, so it should have been furnished, which is Karunakar. The complaint letter is material collected behind her back and used against her, so its non-disclosure is fatal. Prejudice is obvious in the second case: she might have shown that she was not on duty that day. The dismissal is set aside, and the usual relief is that the enquiry is remitted from the stage of the defect.

Distinctions that carry marks

Non-supply of the enquiry reportNon-disclosure of material collected behind the back
RuleMust be furnished before the disciplinary authority decides: KarunakarMust be put to the person before it is used
EffectNot automatically void; prejudice must be consideredOrdinarily fatal, because the person could not answer it at all
ReliefEnquiry remitted from that stageOrder quashed, enquiry ordinarily remitted

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean every document in the file must be given. Only what is relied on.

It does not mean a defective notice can never be cured. A fuller notice may be issued and the process begun again.

It does not mean prejudice is presumed. Karunakar requires it to be considered, and a person who admits the facts will find prejudice hard to show.

Quick revision

A notice must state the allegation with particulars, the action proposed, the material relied on and a reasonable time. Disclosure is part of the hearing: the enquiry officer's report must be furnished before the disciplinary authority decides, whether or not the rules require it, and non-supply is tested by prejudice, which is Karunakar. Material collected behind the back and used is ordinarily fatal. Article 22(5) applies the same principle to preventive detention, where grounds without the documents referred to are no grounds.

munotes.in237

Notice, Disclosure and the Materials Relied On

Test yourself

1. Why must the enquiry officer's report be supplied? Because it is the material on which the disciplinary authority acts, so supplying it is part of the reasonable opportunity and of natural justice: Karunakar.

2. Does non-supply automatically invalidate the order? No. The court must consider whether prejudice was caused, and where none is shown the order stands.

3. What is the position of material collected behind the person's back? It cannot be used unless it is put to him, because otherwise he has no opportunity to answer the case actually being decided.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in238

Chapter Eighty-One

Pre-Decisional and Post-Decisional Hearing

Syllabus topic 5, "Procedural fairness"

In one line

A hearing before the decision is the rule; a hearing after it is an emergency measure, and it is always second best.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a pre-decisional hearing is an opportunity given before the order is made, and is the normal requirement of audi alteram partem; a post-decisional hearing is an opportunity given after the order, and is accepted only where a genuine urgency or a statutory scheme makes a prior hearing impracticable, and then only if the authority is genuinely open to recalling or modifying the order on the merits.

MU's question

This is the most heavily examined topic in Module III. The University has set it as a whole question on four of the eight papers, twice asking for the significance of pre-decisional and post-decisional hearing as a principle of natural justice for fair administration, once in the light of Ridge v. Baldwin, [1964] AC 40, and once in the light of Swadeshi Cotton Mills v. Union of India, AIR 1981 SC 818. So the answer must have both cases, and must be able to argue why the prior hearing matters.

Why the prior hearing is the rule

Because a decided mind is hard to change. An authority that has made an order, communicated it and acted on it has an institutional and personal investment in it.

Because the harm may be done. A licence cancelled, a building demolished, a business closed: a later hearing cannot restore the position.

Because the burden shifts. Before the order the authority must satisfy itself; after it the citizen must persuade it to change its mind.

Because the order changes the facts. A dismissed employee out of work for two years is not in the position he was in when the enquiry began.

When a post-decisional hearing will do

Where a real emergency requires immediate action. Public health, public order, a danger to life, a run on a bank.

Where the statute so provides, expressly or by necessary implication, subject to Article 21.

Where the order is interim and a full hearing follows before it becomes final.

Where a prior hearing would defeat the purpose of the power, as with a search or a seizure.

The Indian authority

Swadeshi Cotton Mills v. Union of India, AIR 1981 SC 818.

Facts. The Industries (Development and Regulation) Act 1951 allows the Central Government to take over an industrial undertaking in the public interest. Section 15 permits a full investigation before action under section 18A, but section 18AA(1)(a) allows an immediate takeover of management, without any investigation, where the Central Government is satisfied from documentary or other evidence in its possession that the affairs of the undertaking are being managed in a manner highly detrimental to the scheduled industry or to public interest. The management of six textile undertakings of Swadeshi Cotton Mills was taken over under section 18AA(1)(a) without the company being heard.

munotes.in242

Pre-Decisional and Post-Decisional Hearing

Held. Natural justice was not excluded by section 18AA. The absence of an express provision for a hearing does not by itself exclude the duty to act fairly; exclusion must be shown by express words or by necessary implication. Where a real emergency requires immediate action, the requirement of a prior hearing may be dispensed with, but the affected party must then be given a full post-decisional hearing at which the order can be reconsidered on the merits, and the order must be made subject to that. The takeover was upheld on that footing.

Why it matters here. MU names the case in the question. It states both halves of the law: silence does not exclude, and urgency substitutes rather than removes.

The English authority MU also names

Ridge v. Baldwin, [1964] AC 40, is worked in [Ridge v Baldwin and the Revival of Natural Justice]. Its relevance here is that it restored the prior hearing as the rule for decisions affecting an office held on condition of good behaviour, after a period in which English law had confined natural justice to bodies with a superadded duty to act judicially.

The criticism of the post-decisional hearing

An answer that simply describes the post-decisional hearing misses the marks. The criticism is that it is a poor substitute, and the reasons are the four in the second section above. Indian courts have said as much, and the practical safeguards are three: the urgency must be real and shown; the hearing must be full and on the merits, not a formality; and the authority must be genuinely willing to undo the order.

Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597, is the case in which a post-decisional hearing was accepted, and it is worth noticing that it was accepted only on the Attorney General's undertaking that the order would be reconsidered, which is exactly the safeguard.

A worked example

A food safety officer seizes a consignment of milk powder on a report that it is adulterated, without hearing the trader, and the same day the commissioner suspends the trader's licence for six months, also without hearing him.

The seizure is a proper case for dispensing with a prior hearing: adulterated food is a danger, and notice would allow the stock to disappear. The suspension is not: it operates for six months, nothing would have been lost by a hearing in three days, and the emergency that justified the seizure had passed once the goods were in custody. So the seizure stands subject to a prompt post-decisional hearing, and the suspension is quashed for want of a prior one.

munotes.in243

Pre-Decisional and Post-Decisional Hearing

Distinctions that carry marks

Pre-decisional hearingPost-decisional hearing
WhenBefore the order, as a ruleAfter the order, exceptionally
Justification neededNone; it is the normA real urgency, a statutory scheme, or an interim order
BurdenThe authority must satisfy itself before actingThe citizen must persuade it to change its mind
RiskDelayThe decision hardens, and the harm is done
AuthorityManeka Gandhi; Binapani DeiSwadeshi Cotton Mills; Maneka Gandhi on the facts

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean an emergency excuses the hearing altogether. It postpones it.

It does not mean a post-decisional hearing cures every defect. Where the harm is irreversible it cures nothing.

It does not mean the authority may decide the urgency for itself finally. The existence of the emergency is examinable.

Quick revision

A hearing before the decision is the rule, because a decided mind is hard to change, the harm may be done, the burden shifts and the facts change. A hearing after the decision is allowed where there is a genuine emergency, where the statute provides for it, where the order is interim, or where a prior hearing would defeat the power. Swadeshi Cotton Mills: silence does not exclude natural justice, urgency permits a post-decisional hearing, and it must be full and on the merits. Maneka Gandhi accepted one, but on an undertaking that the order would be reconsidered.

Test yourself

1. Give two reasons why a post-decisional hearing is second best. The authority has already committed itself, so the burden shifts to the citizen; and the harm may already have been done, which no later hearing can undo.

2. What did Swadeshi Cotton Mills decide about section 18AA? That the absence of a provision for a hearing did not exclude natural justice, that urgency could displace the prior hearing, and that a full post-decisional hearing on the merits had to be given instead.

3. Does a real emergency remove the hearing? No, it postpones it, and the existence of the emergency is itself examinable by the court.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in244

Chapter Eighty-Two

Swadeshi Cotton Mills and the Post-Decisional Hearing

Syllabus topic 5, "Procedural fairness"

In one line

The Government took over six textile mills overnight without hearing the company, and the Supreme Court allowed it only on condition that the company be heard afterwards.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Swadeshi Cotton Mills v Union of India held that the audi alteram partem rule is not excluded by the absence of an express provision for a hearing in section 18AA(1)(a) of the Industries (Development and Regulation) Act 1951, that exclusion must appear from express words or necessary implication, and that where urgency justifies immediate action the affected party must be given a full post-decisional hearing at which the order may be reconsidered on the merits.

The statutory scheme, which the answer needs

Section 15. The Central Government may cause a full and complete investigation into an industrial undertaking where it is of opinion that there has been or is likely to be a substantial fall in production without justification, a marked deterioration in quality, an unjustified rise in price, or where such action is necessary for conservation of resources.

Section 16. After the investigation the Government may issue directions.

Section 18A. After an investigation under section 15, the Government may authorise a person or body to take over the management of the undertaking.

Section 18AA(1)(a). Without any investigation under section 15, the Government may authorise a takeover where it is satisfied, from documentary or other evidence in its possession, that the affairs of the undertaking are being managed in a manner highly detrimental to the scheduled industry concerned or to public interest.

The whole case turns on the contrast between section 18A, which follows an investigation in which the company participates, and section 18AA, which does not.

The case

Swadeshi Cotton Mills v. Union of India, AIR 1981 SC 818.

Facts. The Central Government took over the management of six textile undertakings of the company under section 18AA(1)(a). No investigation under section 15 was made and the company was given no hearing before the takeover. It challenged the order as being in breach of natural justice.

Held. The rules of natural justice were not excluded. The absence of an express provision for a hearing does not by itself exclude the duty to act fairly; an exclusion must be shown by express words or by necessary implication in the statute. The words of section 18AA(1)(a), including the reference to satisfaction from documentary or other evidence in its possession, indicate urgency and permit immediate action where the situation genuinely requires it, so a pre-decisional hearing may be dispensed with. But the requirement of fairness is then satisfied by a full post-decisional hearing at which the order can be reconsidered on the merits, and the order must be made subject to that opportunity. The takeover was upheld on that footing.

munotes.in245

Swadeshi Cotton Mills and the Post-Decisional Hearing

Why it matters here. MU names the case in a whole question about the need and significance of pre-decisional and post-decisional hearing. It is the Indian authority for both halves of that topic.

The three propositions to take away

One, silence is not exclusion. A statute which says nothing about a hearing has not excluded one.

Two, urgency is a reason to postpone, not to abolish. The hearing moves; it does not disappear.

Three, the post-decisional hearing must be real. On the merits, before an authority genuinely willing to recall the order, and not a formality.

How it fits with the rest of the module

With Maneka Gandhi. Decided three years earlier, and the source of the proposition that the rule may be moulded rather than excluded. Swadeshi Cotton Mills applies the idea to an economic emergency.

With Tulsiram Patel. Union of India v. Tulsiram Patel, AIR 1985 SC 1416, decided four years later, shows the other route to the same place: there the exclusion of the enquiry came from the Constitution itself, and what remained was the departmental appeal, which is a statutory post-decisional remedy.

With the limits. The urgency must be shown. An authority which takes over an undertaking and then does nothing for a year has demonstrated that there was no emergency.

A worked example

A State Government supersedes the elected board of a co-operative bank overnight, citing a run on the bank, and appoints an administrator. Six months later the board has still not been heard, and the administrator continues.

The supersession itself is defensible on Swadeshi Cotton Mills: a run on a bank is a genuine emergency and notice would make it worse. The continuance is not. The post-decisional hearing must be given promptly and must be capable of undoing the order; six months of silence shows either that the emergency was not real or that the hearing is a formality, and in either case the order will be quashed.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean section 18AA is unconstitutional. It was upheld.

It does not mean urgency is presumed from the recital. The satisfaction is subjective in form but the material is examinable, on the reasoning in [Subjective Satisfaction in India after Barium Chemicals].

It does not mean a post-decisional hearing is available in every takeover. Where the statute provides for a prior investigation, as section 18A does, the prior process must be followed.

Quick revision

Six textile undertakings taken over under section 18AA(1)(a) without investigation and without a hearing. Held: silence does not exclude natural justice; exclusion needs express words or necessary implication; urgency permits immediate action; and a full post-decisional hearing on the merits must follow, the order being made subject to it. Contrast section 18A, which requires a prior investigation under section 15. The three propositions are silence is not exclusion, urgency postpones rather than abolishes, and the later hearing must be real.

munotes.in246

Swadeshi Cotton Mills and the Post-Decisional Hearing

Test yourself

1. What is the difference between section 18A and section 18AA? Section 18A permits a takeover after a full investigation under section 15 in which the company participates; section 18AA permits an immediate takeover on the Government's satisfaction from evidence in its possession, without such an investigation.

2. What exactly did the Court require in place of a prior hearing? A full post-decisional hearing at which the order could be reconsidered on the merits, the order being made subject to that opportunity.

3. Does the recital of urgency conclude the question? No. The satisfaction is subjective in form, but the material on which it rests and the genuineness of the urgency are examinable.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in247

Chapter Eighty-Three

Ridge v Baldwin and the Revival of Natural Justice

Syllabus topic 5, "Procedural fairness"

In one line

A chief constable was sacked without being told why, and the House of Lords used his case to bring natural justice back from fifty years of exile.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Ridge v Baldwin held that a person holding an office from which he can be removed only for cause must be told what is alleged against him and be heard before he is dismissed; it rejected the doctrine that natural justice applies only where a body has a superadded duty to act judicially, and it restored the audi alteram partem rule to the general field of decisions affecting rights.

MU's question

The University sets a whole question on the significance of pre-decisional and post-decisional hearing in the light of this case. So the answer needs the facts, Lord Reid's three classes, the doctrine the case destroyed, and the point about void or voidable which divided the House.

The case

Ridge v. Baldwin, [1964] AC 40, [1963] UKHL 2, decided 14 March 1963.

Facts. Charles Ridge became Chief Constable of the County Borough of Brighton in 1956, after about thirty-three years in the Brighton force. He was arrested in October 1957 and tried for conspiring with senior members of his force to obstruct the course of justice. He was acquitted on 28 February 1958, but in sentencing two officers who were convicted the trial judge made grave reflections on his conduct. He was then indicted for corruption and acquitted on 6 March, no evidence being offered, and the judge made a further statement. The next day the Watch Committee met and summarily dismissed him under section 191(4) of the Municipal Corporations Act 1882, which allows the committee to dismiss a borough constable whom they think negligent in the discharge of his duty or otherwise unfit for it. He was given no notice of the grounds and no opportunity to be heard.

Held. The dismissal was declared null and void and the case was remitted to the Queen's Bench Division. Lord Reid divided dismissal cases into three classes. First, dismissal of a servant by a master, where no hearing is required, because the master may terminate for any reason or none and the question is only whether he has broken the contract. Second, dismissal from an office held at pleasure, where none is required either, because the person having the power need have nothing against the officer and need give no reason. Third, dismissal from an office where there must be something against a man to warrant his dismissal, where an unbroken line of authority requires that he first be told what is alleged and be heard in his defence. A Chief Constable falls in the third class, because the 1882 Act permits dismissal only for negligence or unfitness. Lord Evershed and Lord Devlin took the view that the breach made the decision voidable rather than void ab initio.

munotes.in248

Ridge v Baldwin and the Revival of Natural Justice

Why it matters here. Three things. It restored the prior hearing as the rule. It killed the requirement of a superadded duty to act judicially, by showing that the duty arises from the nature of the decision. And it produced the void or voidable question worked in [Void or Voidable: The Effect of a Breach of Natural Justice].

The doctrine it destroyed

For decades English courts had read a passage of 1924 as requiring, before certiorari or natural justice could be invoked, that the body have both legal authority to determine questions affecting rights and a superadded duty to act judicially. Two wartime and post-war decisions had applied that narrowly, and the effect was that a very large part of administrative action escaped the rule entirely. Lord Reid's judgment treats those decisions as departures from a long line of authority and restores the older law.

Its Indian counterpart

India reached the same point independently and at almost the same time. State of Orissa v. Dr. (Miss) Binapani Dei, AIR 1967 SC 1269, held that an administrative order involving civil consequences must be made consistently with natural justice, and A.K. Kraipak v. Union of India, AIR 1970 SC 150, completed the movement. An Indian answer should say that Ridge v. Baldwin is the English parallel of Kraipak, and should not treat it as the source of Indian law.

The three classes today

Lord Reid's classification is still used, but the first two classes have narrowed everywhere.

Master and servant. In India a public employee is rarely a mere servant, because Article 311 and statutory service rules give him a status.

Office held at pleasure. Article 310 preserves the pleasure doctrine, but Article 311 qualifies it, so even here a hearing is ordinarily required: Union of India v. Tulsiram Patel, AIR 1985 SC 1416.

Office removable for cause. The largest class in practice, and the one that carries the rule.

A worked example

A cooperative society removes its secretary, whose appointment letter says he holds office during the pleasure of the managing committee. It also removes a member of the committee, who under the bye-laws may be removed only for misconduct after enquiry. Neither is heard.

The secretary falls in Lord Reid's second class, and no hearing is required by the common law, though in India Articles 14 and 21 may still require fairness if the society is the State. The committee member falls in the third class: removal only for misconduct means there must be something against him, so notice and a hearing are compulsory and the removal is void without them.

munotes.in249

Ridge v Baldwin and the Revival of Natural Justice

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean every employee must be heard before dismissal. Lord Reid's first class survives, though it is much smaller in India.

It does not mean the decision is always void. The House itself split on that, and the question is worked separately.

It does not mean Indian law derives from the case. It is a parallel, and Binapani Dei and Kraipak are the Indian authorities.

Quick revision

Chief Constable of Brighton dismissed under section 191(4) of the Municipal Corporations Act 1882 without notice or hearing, the day after a judge's adverse remarks. Held: dismissal null and void, remitted. Lord Reid's three classes: master and servant, no hearing; office at pleasure, no hearing; office removable only for cause, hearing required, and a Chief Constable is in the third. The case buried the superadded duty to act judicially. Lord Evershed and Lord Devlin thought the breach made the decision voidable rather than void.

Test yourself

1. Name Lord Reid's three classes. Dismissal of a servant by a master; dismissal from an office held at pleasure; and dismissal from an office where there must be something against the man to warrant it.

2. Why did the Chief Constable fall in the third class? Because section 191(4) permitted dismissal only for negligence in the discharge of duty or unfitness for it, so there had to be something against him.

3. What was the disagreement in the House? Whether the breach of natural justice made the dismissal void ab initio, as the majority held, or merely voidable, as Lord Evershed and Lord Devlin thought.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in250

Chapter Eighty-Four

Maneka Gandhi and the Hearing Requirement in Administrative Action

Syllabus topic 5, "Procedural fairness"

In one line

A passport was impounded without reasons and without a hearing, and the Supreme Court answered by rebuilding Article 21.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Maneka Gandhi v Union of India held that Articles 14, 19 and 21 are not mutually exclusive but form a single scheme, that a procedure established by law under Article 21 must be right, just and fair and not arbitrary, fanciful or oppressive, and that natural justice is implicit in Article 21, so a statutory power to impound a passport must be read as requiring a hearing although the section says nothing about one.

MU's question

The University sets a whole question on the contribution of this case to the applicability of the principle of hearing in the administrative exercise of power in India. So the answer must show three things: what the case did to Article 21, what it did to the audi alteram partem rule, and what it did on the facts, which is the acceptance of a post-decisional hearing.

The case

Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597.

Facts. The petitioner's passport was impounded by an order of the Regional Passport Officer, New Delhi, under section 10(3)(c) of the Passports Act 1967, which permits impounding if the passport authority deems it necessary to do so in the interests of the sovereignty and integrity of India, the security of India, friendly relations with a foreign country, or in the interests of the general public. The order recited that it was in the public interest. The Government declined to furnish the reasons, relying on section 10(5), which allows the reasons to be withheld in the interests of the general public. She was given no hearing before the order. She petitioned under Article 32.

Held. A law depriving a person of personal liberty must satisfy Articles 14, 19 and 21 together; the procedure contemplated by Article 21 must be right, just and fair, and not arbitrary, fanciful or oppressive, and a procedure which is arbitrary is no procedure at all. Natural justice is implicit in Article 21, so section 10(3)(c) had to be read as requiring a hearing even though it does not say so; the audi alteram partem rule is not excluded merely because a statute is silent, and where a hearing before the order would defeat the purpose it may be moulded rather than abandoned. On the Attorney General's undertaking that the petitioner would be given an opportunity to be heard and that the order would be reconsidered, the Court did not formally strike the order down.

Why it matters here. It is the case that makes natural justice constitutional in India, and it is the reason a student answering any question in this module can say that fairness is required by Article 21 and not merely by the common law.

munotes.in251

Maneka Gandhi and the Hearing Requirement in Administrative Action

The three contributions

One, the golden triangle. Articles 14, 19 and 21 are read together, so a law depriving liberty must be non-arbitrary under Article 14, must satisfy the reasonable restrictions test under Article 19 where a freedom is engaged, and must prescribe a fair procedure under Article 21. The earlier view that the three were watertight compartments was rejected.

Two, fair procedure. Procedure established by law now means a fair procedure, which is the American due process idea reached by a different route. That is the subject of [Due Process in India].

Three, hearing implied into a silent statute. This is the contribution MU asks about. Before this case an argument that a section conferred a power without a hearing was met by construing the section; after it, the section is read subject to natural justice unless it excludes it expressly or by necessary implication.

The moulding idea

The Court did not say that every power must be preceded by a hearing whatever the circumstances. It said the rule can be moulded: the content of fairness depends on the situation, and where an immediate order is necessary the hearing may follow. That is the doctrinal bridge to Swadeshi Cotton Mills v. Union of India, AIR 1981 SC 818, decided three years later.

It is also the reason the Court accepted an undertaking instead of quashing. That has been criticised, because the petitioner had by then been without her passport for months and the order was never formally set aside. The criticism is worth making in an answer, because it shows the practical weakness of a post-decisional remedy.

What flowed from it

Livelihood into Article 21. Olga Tellis v. Bombay Municipal Corporation, AIR 1986 SC 180.

Fairness into private employment. D.K. Yadav v. J.M.A. Industries Ltd., (1993) 3 SCC 259.

Reasons. S.N. Mukherjee v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1984, is easier to justify once fairness is constitutional.

Compensation. Rudul Sah v. State of Bihar, AIR 1983 SC 1086, follows from the same enlargement of Article 21.

A worked example

A statute empowers a district magistrate to cancel an arms licence if he considers it necessary for the security of the public peace, and says nothing about a hearing. A licence is cancelled after an anonymous complaint, with no notice.

Before Maneka Gandhi the argument would have been about whether the function was quasi-judicial. After it, the analysis is: the section is silent, silence does not exclude, so a hearing is required unless the circumstances make a prior hearing impracticable. There is no urgency on these facts, since the arms could have been deposited pending a hearing. The order is quashed, and the magistrate may decide again after hearing the licensee.

munotes.in252

Maneka Gandhi and the Hearing Requirement in Administrative Action

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean India adopted the American due process clause. The Constituent Assembly rejected the phrase, and the Court reached the substance by construing procedure established by law.

It does not mean a hearing is always prior. The rule may be moulded, which is the bridge to Swadeshi Cotton Mills.

It does not mean the petitioner won everything. The order was not quashed; the Court acted on an undertaking, which is the standing criticism of the case.

Quick revision

Passport impounded under section 10(3)(c) of the Passports Act 1967, reasons withheld under section 10(5), no hearing. Held: Articles 14, 19 and 21 are a single scheme; the procedure under Article 21 must be right, just and fair; natural justice is implicit in Article 21; silence in a statute does not exclude a hearing; and the rule may be moulded to the situation. The order was not quashed, the Court acting on the Attorney General's undertaking that she would be heard and the order reconsidered.

Test yourself

1. What is the golden triangle? Articles 14, 19 and 21 read together, so that a law depriving personal liberty must be non-arbitrary, must satisfy the reasonable restrictions test where a freedom is engaged, and must prescribe a fair procedure.

2. What does the case contribute to the principle of hearing? That a statute which is silent about a hearing is read as requiring one, because natural justice is implicit in Article 21 and exclusion needs express words or necessary implication.

3. What is the standing criticism of the decision? That the order was never quashed; the Court accepted an undertaking that the petitioner would be heard and the order reconsidered, which is the weakness of a post-decisional remedy.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in253

Chapter Eighty-Five

Natural Justice under Articles 14 and 21

Syllabus topic 5, "Procedural fairness"

In one line

In India a breach of natural justice is not merely unfair, it is unconstitutional.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the principles of natural justice are read into Article 14, because an arbitrary decision is unequal, and into Article 21, because a procedure that deprives a person of life or personal liberty must be right, just and fair; so a breach of natural justice by the State is a violation of a fundamental right and is enforceable under Articles 32 and 226.

MU's question

The University states the proposition in the question itself and asks the candidate to explain the role of the Indian judiciary in ensuring substantive and procedural fairness in the light of the due process clause. So this chapter proves the proposition; the due process half is [Due Process in India] and the substantive half is [Substantive and Procedural Fairness].

Article 14: the arbitrariness route

E.P. Royappa v. State of Tamil Nadu, AIR 1974 SC 555, holds that equality is a dynamic concept which cannot be cribbed, cabined and confined within traditional and doctrinaire limits; that from a positivistic point of view equality is antithetic to arbitrariness; that equality and arbitrariness are sworn enemies; and that where an act is arbitrary it is implicit in it that it is unequal and therefore violative of Article 14.

The step from that to natural justice is short. A decision made without hearing the person affected is arbitrary, because the authority has decided without the material the person could have supplied. So the breach is a violation of Article 14.

Two consequences follow. A rule which permits a decision without a hearing is itself open to attack, which is Delhi Transport Corporation v. D.T.C. Mazdoor Congress, AIR 1991 SC 101, where a Constitution Bench struck down a regulation permitting termination of a permanent employee without notice, reasons or enquiry as arbitrary and violative of Article 14. And an order made without a hearing can be attacked under Article 32, because a fundamental right is infringed.

Article 21: the fair procedure route

Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597, holds that the procedure contemplated by Article 21 must be right, just and fair and not arbitrary, fanciful or oppressive, and that natural justice is implicit in Article 21.

The reach of that proposition depends on the reach of life and personal liberty, and both have been read widely.

Livelihood. Olga Tellis v. Bombay Municipal Corporation, AIR 1986 SC 180, holds that the right to life includes the right to livelihood, because no person can live without the means of living.

Private employment. D.K. Yadav v. J.M.A. Industries Ltd., (1993) 3 SCC 259, applies the same reasoning to a termination by a private company under certified standing orders, holding that a deeming clause must be read as requiring an opportunity to explain.

munotes.in254

Natural Justice under Articles 14 and 21

Reputation and dignity, which are part of life, so an adverse finding recorded without a hearing engages Article 21.

Why the two routes matter separately

Because they do different work.

Article 14 reaches everything the State does, whether or not liberty is involved, and it reaches the rule as well as the order.

Article 21 reaches further down, into private employment and into decisions affecting livelihood, and it supplies the standard of fairness rather than merely forbidding arbitrariness.

An answer that names only one has half the doctrine.

What follows in practice

Article 32 is available. A breach of natural justice by the State infringes Articles 14 and often 21, so the Supreme Court can be moved directly.

The statute cannot silently exclude it. Exclusion needs express words or necessary implication, and even then Article 21 sets a floor.

A rule that excludes it is vulnerable. Delhi Transport Corporation.

The remedy is constitutional. Not merely quashing but, in an appropriate case, compensation: Rudul Sah v. State of Bihar, AIR 1983 SC 1086.

A worked example

A State corporation terminates the services of a permanent driver by invoking a regulation which allows termination on one month's notice without reasons, after an accident in which nobody was hurt.

Article 14: the regulation confers an unguided power to terminate without reasons or enquiry, which is Delhi Transport Corporation, so the regulation is read down or struck down. Article 21: termination deprives him of his livelihood, so a just, fair and reasonable procedure was required, which is Olga Tellis and D.K. Yadav. Either route gives him a remedy, and both together make the case straightforward.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean every procedural slip is unconstitutional. Prejudice remains the practical test: Canara Bank v. V.K. Awasthy, AIR 2005 SC 2090.

It does not mean Article 21 applies to a purely commercial dispute. It applies where life, liberty or livelihood is affected.

It does not mean natural justice cannot be excluded at all. Union of India v. Tulsiram Patel, AIR 1985 SC 1416, shows that a constitutional provision may exclude it.

Quick revision

Two constitutional routes. Article 14, through Royappa: arbitrariness is unequal, and deciding without a hearing is arbitrary, so the breach is unconstitutional and a rule permitting it is vulnerable, as Delhi Transport Corporation shows. Article 21, through Maneka Gandhi: the procedure must be right, just and fair, and natural justice is implicit in it; and because life includes livelihood, on Olga Tellis and D.K. Yadav, the reach extends into private employment. Consequences: Article 32 is available, silence does not exclude, and the remedy may include compensation.

munotes.in255

Natural Justice under Articles 14 and 21

Test yourself

1. How does Article 14 make natural justice constitutional? Through Royappa: arbitrariness is the antithesis of equality, and a decision made without hearing the affected person is arbitrary, so the breach violates Article 14.

2. How far does the Article 21 route reach? As far as livelihood, and therefore into private employment governed by certified standing orders: Olga Tellis and D.K. Yadav.

3. Can natural justice ever be excluded in India? Yes, by express words or necessary implication in a statute, and by a constitutional provision as in Tulsiram Patel, but Article 21 sets a floor of fairness.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in256

Chapter Eighty-Six

Due Process in India

Syllabus topic 5, "Procedural fairness"

In one line

The Constituent Assembly left due process out of Article 21 on purpose, and the Supreme Court put it back in 1978.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Article 21 provides that no person shall be deprived of his life or personal liberty except according to procedure established by law; the Constituent Assembly deliberately preferred that phrase to the American due process of law, and A.K. Gopalan gave it a narrow reading, but Maneka Gandhi held that the procedure must be right, just and fair, so that the substance of procedural due process now applies in India.

MU's question

The University asks candidates to explain the role of the Indian judiciary in ensuring substantive and procedural fairness in the light of the due process clause in India. The phrase due process clause in India is the University's own, and an accurate answer begins by saying that there is no such clause and explaining how the substance arrived without it.

What the Assembly did

The draft Article 15, which became Article 21, originally used the words due process of law. The Assembly considered the American experience, in which the clause had been used to strike down social and economic legislation, and was advised against it. The words procedure established by law were adopted instead, borrowed from the Japanese Constitution of 1946. The intention was that the courts should test only whether a procedure existed and was followed, not whether it was fair.

What A.K. Gopalan made of it

The first major decision on Article 21 read the words narrowly. Procedure established by law meant procedure prescribed by a law made by a competent legislature, and the court could not ask whether the procedure was reasonable. It also held that Articles 19, 21 and 22 were separate compartments, so a law of preventive detention valid under Article 22 need not satisfy Article 19.

For nearly thirty years that was the law, and the practical result was that a legislature could prescribe any procedure it liked.

What Maneka Gandhi did

Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597, worked in [Maneka Gandhi and the Hearing Requirement in Administrative Action], held that Articles 14, 19 and 21 form a single scheme, that the procedure contemplated by Article 21 must be right, just and fair and not arbitrary, fanciful or oppressive, and that natural justice is implicit in Article 21.

The reasoning is worth stating because an examiner looks for it. A law prescribing a procedure is still a law, and any law must satisfy Article 14; a procedure which is arbitrary offends Article 14; and an arbitrary procedure is therefore not a procedure established by law within the meaning of Article 21. The words were not rewritten; they were read in the light of the rest of Part III.

munotes.in257

Due Process in India

Procedural and substantive due process

Procedural due process asks whether the procedure by which a person is deprived of a right is fair. That is what Maneka Gandhi established.

Substantive due process asks whether the substance of the law is reasonable, quite apart from its procedure. India has been more cautious here, but the caution has eroded: the reasonable restrictions test in Article 19, the arbitrariness doctrine under Article 14, and the four-part proportionality test in Modern Dental College and Research Centre v. State of Madhya Pradesh, decided on 2 May 2016, and in Justice K.S. Puttaswamy (Retd.) v. Union of India, AIR 2017 SC 4161, together do most of what substantive due process does elsewhere.

Why the Indian route is arguably better

Because the American clause has no criteria, and its content has moved with the composition of the court. The Indian route ties fairness to identified provisions: equality in Article 14, the enumerated freedoms and their stated restrictions in Article 19, and life and liberty in Article 21. A court applying proportionality under Article 19(6) is doing structured work; a court applying due process at large is doing unstructured work.

A worked example

A State law provides that a person against whom three complaints of nuisance have been received may be externed from the district for one year by the District Magistrate, on the report of a police officer, without any hearing and without disclosing the complaints.

On Gopalan the law would be unassailable, because a procedure was established by a competent legislature. On Maneka Gandhi it fails: externment deprives a person of personal liberty, so the procedure must be right, just and fair, and a procedure with no notice, no hearing and no disclosure is arbitrary. Article 19(1)(d) is also engaged, and the restriction must satisfy the reasonable restrictions test, which on those facts it does not.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean India has adopted the American doctrine. It has reached the substance of procedural due process by construing its own text.

It does not mean every law prescribing a procedure is open to attack. It must be shown to be arbitrary, fanciful or oppressive.

It does not mean substantive due process is fully accepted. It is done through Articles 14 and 19 and through proportionality rather than under that name.

Quick revision

The Constituent Assembly rejected due process of law and adopted procedure established by law from the Japanese Constitution, intending a narrow test. A.K. Gopalan read it narrowly and treated Articles 19, 21 and 22 as separate compartments. Maneka Gandhi read Articles 14, 19 and 21 together, held that the procedure must be right, just and fair, and made natural justice implicit in Article 21, so procedural due process arrived by construction. Substantive review is done through Article 14 arbitrariness, Article 19 reasonable restrictions and proportionality in Modern Dental College and Puttaswamy.

munotes.in258

Due Process in India

Test yourself

1. Why did the Constituent Assembly reject due process? Because of the American experience in which the clause had been used to strike down social and economic legislation, and because the framers wanted the courts confined to asking whether a procedure existed.

2. How did Maneka Gandhi get fairness out of "procedure established by law"? By holding that a law prescribing procedure is itself a law which must satisfy Article 14, so an arbitrary procedure is not a procedure established by law at all.

3. Does India have substantive due process? Not under that name. The work is done by Article 14 arbitrariness, the reasonable restrictions test in Article 19, and the proportionality test in Modern Dental College and Puttaswamy.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in259

Chapter Eighty-Seven

Substantive and Procedural Fairness

Syllabus topic 5, "Procedural fairness"

In one line

Procedural fairness is about how the decision was reached; substantive fairness is about the decision itself, and Indian courts do both, but not to the same depth.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: procedural fairness governs the manner of the decision, requiring notice, a hearing, an unbiased adjudicator and reasons; substantive fairness governs the content of the decision, requiring that it not be arbitrary, unreasonable or disproportionate; Indian courts enforce the first fully and the second through Article 14 arbitrariness, Wednesbury unreasonableness and proportionality.

MU's question

The University asks for the role of the Indian judiciary in ensuring substantive and procedural fairness in the light of the due process clause. The due process element is [Due Process in India]; this chapter separates the two kinds of fairness and shows how far the courts go with each.

The two kinds

Procedural fairness. The rules of natural justice and any procedure the statute prescribes. It answers the question: was he treated fairly on the way to the decision?

Substantive fairness. The quality of the decision itself. It answers the question: is the decision itself defensible, or is it arbitrary, excessive or irrational?

The reason the distinction matters is the depth of review. A court is comfortable reviewing procedure, because it is expert in procedure and because correcting it does not require the court to choose. It is uncomfortable reviewing substance, because that comes close to deciding.

What Indian courts do with procedure

Everything in this module: notice, disclosure, hearing, an unbiased adjudicator, a decision by the person who heard, reasons. The standard is high, the source is constitutional after Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597, and the only significant qualification is prejudice: Canara Bank v. V.K. Awasthy, AIR 2005 SC 2090.

What Indian courts do with substance

Arbitrariness under Article 14. E.P. Royappa v. State of Tamil Nadu, AIR 1974 SC 555, makes an arbitrary decision unconstitutional. This is the widest substantive control, and it is uniquely Indian.

Wednesbury unreasonableness. Associated Provincial Picture Houses Ltd. v. Wednesbury Corporation, [1948] 1 KB 223, at its very high threshold.

Proportionality where a right or a punishment is in issue. Modern Dental College and Research Centre v. State of Madhya Pradesh, decided on 2 May 2016, and Justice K.S. Puttaswamy (Retd.) v. Union of India, AIR 2017 SC 4161.

Nothing at all on the merits of a policy. Asif Hameed v. State of Jammu and Kashmir, AIR 1989 SC 1899, and Tata Cellular v. Union of India, AIR 1996 SC 11.

The point where the two meet

Reasons. A decision without reasons cannot be tested for substantive fairness at all, which is why the duty to give them, in S.N. Mukherjee v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1984, is simultaneously a procedural requirement and the precondition of substantive review. That is the answer to a question asking how the two are connected.

munotes.in260

Substantive and Procedural Fairness

The role of the judiciary, which is what MU asks about

It supplies the procedure the legislature omitted. Silence does not exclude natural justice.

It reads fairness into the Constitution. Articles 14 and 21.

It keeps substantive review structured. Proportionality has four steps and Wednesbury has a threshold, so review does not become a general licence.

It restrains itself on policy. Asif Hameed's self-imposed discipline of judicial restraint.

That is the honest account: full procedural review, structured substantive review, and no review of policy.

A worked example

A State prescribes that a candidate for a teaching post must have a doctorate, and rejects an applicant who has one from a foreign university, without telling him why and without any rule about foreign degrees.

Procedural fairness: he was entitled to be told the ground and to answer it, and to reasons, so the rejection falls on S.N. Mukherjee. Substantive fairness: refusing to recognise a foreign doctorate without any rule or criterion is arbitrary under Royappa; and if the requirement had been prescribed by rule, the question would be whether it is a reasonable restriction on his right to practise a profession, which is proportionality. Policy: whether a doctorate should be required at all is not for the court.

Distinctions that carry marks

Procedural fairnessSubstantive fairness
QuestionHow was the decision reached?What is the decision itself?
ContentNotice, hearing, no bias, reasonsNot arbitrary, not irrational, not disproportionate
Depth of reviewFullStructured and limited
Indian sourceArticles 14 and 21, and the common lawArticle 14 arbitrariness, Wednesbury, proportionality
RemedyQuash and remitQuash, or strike down the measure

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean substantive review is rare. Article 14 arbitrariness is invoked constantly, and it is substantive.

It does not mean procedure is a formality. It is the part of review that most often decides cases.

It does not mean the two can always be separated. A decision reached without considering a relevant matter is both a procedural and a substantive defect.

Quick revision

Procedural fairness is the manner: notice, disclosure, hearing, no bias, decision by the person who heard, reasons; reviewed fully and constitutionally after Maneka Gandhi, subject to prejudice under Canara Bank. Substantive fairness is the content: arbitrariness under Royappa, Wednesbury unreasonableness, and proportionality under Modern Dental College and Puttaswamy; reviewed in a structured and limited way, and not at all on policy, which is Asif Hameed and Tata Cellular. Reasons are the hinge between the two.

munotes.in261

Substantive and Procedural Fairness

Test yourself

1. Why do courts review procedure more readily than substance? Because they are expert in procedure and correcting it does not require the court to make the choice, whereas substantive review moves the court towards deciding the matter itself.

2. Which Indian doctrine does the most substantive work? Arbitrariness under Article 14, from Royappa, because it applies to every State action and has a lower threshold than Wednesbury.

3. How do reasons connect the two kinds of fairness? They are a procedural requirement, and they are also the precondition of substantive review, because a decision whose basis is hidden cannot be tested for arbitrariness or proportionality.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in262

Chapter Eighty-Eight

Natural Justice in Service Cases: Article 311

Syllabus topic 5, "Procedural fairness"

In one line

Most Indian natural justice cases are service cases, and Article 311 is the reason.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Article 311(1) provides that no person who is a member of a civil service of the Union or of a State, or holds a civil post under the Union or a State, shall be dismissed or removed by an authority subordinate to that by which he was appointed; Article 311(2) provides that no such person shall be dismissed, removed or reduced in rank except after an inquiry in which he has been informed of the charges and given a reasonable opportunity of being heard in respect of those charges, subject to three exceptions in the second proviso.

Why service cases dominate the subject

Because a government servant has a status rather than a mere contract, because Article 311 gives him a constitutional protection, and because the sheer number of disciplinary proceedings in India makes this the field in which the rules are worked out. Nearly every doctrine in this module was refined in a service case.

The scheme of Article 311

Clause (1): who may dismiss. Not an authority subordinate to the appointing authority. The rank matters, not the identity, so a successor in the same post is competent.

Clause (2): the inquiry. An inquiry in which the person is informed of the charges and given a reasonable opportunity of being heard in respect of those charges. Since the Forty-second Amendment the second stage, a show cause notice against the proposed penalty, is no longer required, though the enquiry report must still be furnished: Managing Director, ECIL, Hyderabad v. B. Karunakar, AIR 1994 SC 1074.

The second proviso: three exceptions.

  1. Where the person is dismissed, removed or reduced in rank on the ground of conduct which has led to his conviction on a criminal charge.
  2. Where the authority empowered to dismiss is satisfied that for some reason, to be recorded by that authority in writing, it is not reasonably practicable to hold the inquiry.
  3. Where the President or the Governor is satisfied that in the interest of the security of the State it is not expedient to hold the inquiry.

The leading case

Union of India v. Tulsiram Patel, AIR 1985 SC 1416.

Facts. A group of appeals raised the validity of dismissals under the second proviso to Article 311(2), in which the enquiry had been dispensed with under one or other of the three clauses.

Held. A Constitution Bench held that the second proviso excludes not only the inquiry required by Article 311(2) but also the principles of natural justice, because those principles are themselves embodied in that clause, and a rule of natural justice can be excluded by a constitutional provision. The exclusion is only of the pre-decisional inquiry: the dismissed servant retains the departmental appeal and review, at which the merits can be gone into, so what remains is a post-decisional remedy. The reasons for dispensing with the inquiry must be recorded in writing and are open to judicial review on the grounds of mala fides or non-application of mind, and the satisfaction may be examined to see whether it was reached on relevant material.

munotes.in263

Natural Justice in Service Cases: Article 311

Why it matters here. It is the clearest Indian authority on how far natural justice may be excluded, and it shows that even a constitutional exclusion leaves review of the reasons intact.

The two-stage enquiry, in outline

  1. A charge sheet with a statement of imputations and a list of documents and witnesses.
  2. A reply.
  3. If the charges are denied, an oral enquiry by an enquiry officer, with evidence and cross-examination.
  4. The enquiry officer's report, which must be furnished to the delinquent: Karunakar.
  5. The disciplinary authority's decision, with reasons: S.N. Mukherjee v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1984.
  6. Appeal and review under the service rules.

Beyond Article 311

Employees of statutory corporations. Sukhdev Singh v. Bhagatram Sardar Singh Raghuvanshi, AIR 1975 SC 1331, gives them a declaration where the removal breaches statutory regulations.

Employees of instrumentalities. Articles 14 and 16 apply after Ajay Hasia v. Khalid Mujib Sehravardi, AIR 1981 SC 487.

Private employment. D.K. Yadav v. J.M.A. Industries Ltd., (1993) 3 SCC 259, through Article 21 and the right to livelihood.

Unguided termination clauses. Delhi Transport Corporation v. D.T.C. Mazdoor Congress, AIR 1991 SC 101.

A worked example

A head clerk is dismissed after an enquiry in which he was given the charge sheet and heard, but the enquiry officer's report was not furnished before the disciplinary authority acted, and the order of dismissal is signed by an officer of the same rank as the one who appointed him.

Two points. The non-supply of the report offends Karunakar, but is not automatically fatal: he must show prejudice, for instance that the report contained a finding he could have answered. The signature is not a defect at all if the officer is of the same rank as the appointing authority, because Article 311(1) forbids dismissal by an authority subordinate to the appointing authority, not by a different one of equal rank.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean Article 311 applies to everybody in public employment. It applies to members of a civil service and holders of civil posts, and employees of corporations are protected by other routes.

It does not mean the second proviso is a blank cheque. The reasons must be recorded and are reviewable, which is Tulsiram Patel.

munotes.in264

Natural Justice in Service Cases: Article 311

It does not mean a technical defect wins. Prejudice is the test: Canara Bank v. V.K. Awasthy, AIR 2005 SC 2090.

Quick revision

Article 311(1): no dismissal or removal by an authority subordinate to the appointing authority. Article 311(2): an inquiry with notice of the charges and a reasonable opportunity of being heard. The second proviso excepts conviction on a criminal charge, impracticability recorded in writing, and the security of the State. Tulsiram Patel: the proviso excludes natural justice as well as the inquiry, but only the pre-decisional stage, and the recorded reasons are reviewable for mala fides and non-application of mind. Karunakar requires the enquiry report to be furnished, subject to prejudice.

Test yourself

1. What does Article 311(1) actually forbid? Dismissal or removal by an authority subordinate to the authority by which the person was appointed; an authority of equal rank is competent.

2. State the three exceptions in the second proviso. Conviction on a criminal charge; a written recorded satisfaction that holding the inquiry is not reasonably practicable; and the President's or Governor's satisfaction that an inquiry is not expedient in the interest of the security of the State.

3. What survives review where the second proviso is invoked? The recorded reasons, which are examinable for mala fides, non-application of mind and whether the satisfaction rested on relevant material: Tulsiram Patel.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in265

Chapter Eighty-Nine

The Doctrine of Legitimate Expectation

Syllabus topic 5, "Procedural fairness"

In one line

If a public authority has promised something or has always done something, a person may expect it to go on, and the law protects that expectation even where he has no right.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: legitimate expectation is an expectation of a benefit, a privilege or a procedure, arising from an express promise held out by a public authority or from an established practice which the person could reasonably expect to continue; it does not amount to a legal right, but it entitles the person to be heard before the expectation is defeated and, in a proper case, to have the substance of the expectation honoured unless a larger public interest requires otherwise.

MU's question

This is set on six of the eight papers, more than any other item in Module III, and on the most recent paper as a whole question asking for an analysis of the doctrine as part of procedural fairness. So the answer needs the definition, the two kinds, the sources, the Indian cases and the limits.

Why the doctrine exists

Because the ordinary categories were too crude. A person either had a right, in which case he could sue, or he had nothing, in which case the administration could do as it liked. Between the two lies a large field: a licence renewed for twenty years, a policy published and relied on, a practice of consultation followed for decades. In none of those does the person have a right. In all of them he has something, and the doctrine is the name of that something.

The two kinds

Procedural legitimate expectation. An expectation of being consulted, or heard, before a decision is taken. This is the older and less controversial kind, and it fits naturally into this module.

Substantive legitimate expectation. An expectation of the benefit itself, so that the authority must either give it or justify not giving it. This is the more difficult kind, and Indian law accepts it in a limited form.

Where it comes from

Council of Civil Service Unions v. Minister for the Civil Service, [1985] AC 374, worked in [Illegality, Irrationality and Procedural Impropriety], is the case that put it on the map. Lord Fraser said that even where a person claiming a benefit or privilege has no legal right to it as a matter of private law, he may have a legitimate expectation of receiving it, and the courts will protect his expectation by judicial review as a matter of public law. On the facts the unions would have had a legitimate expectation that the minister would consult them before issuing the instruction, but national security displaced it.

munotes.in266

The Doctrine of Legitimate Expectation

The sources of an expectation

An express promise or representation by the authority, made to the person or to a class.

A published policy, which is the commonest source in India.

A regular practice which the person could reasonably expect to continue.

A statutory scheme which, without conferring a right, holds out a benefit.

What the doctrine gives

A hearing, at least. Before the expectation is defeated, the person is entitled to be told and to make representations.

Reasons. Because an expectation cannot be defeated arbitrarily.

In a proper case, the benefit itself, unless the authority shows an overriding public interest.

What defeats it

A change of policy in the public interest, made bona fide.

An overriding public interest in the particular case.

The absence of a clear and unambiguous representation.

Illegality. No expectation can be founded on a promise the authority had no power to make.

A worked example

A State has for fifteen years renewed the licences of private ferry operators as a matter of course, on an application filed a month before expiry, and has published a policy saying that renewals will be granted to operators with a clean record. It then decides to run the ferries departmentally and refuses all renewals without notice.

The operators have no right to renewal: a licence is a privilege and each renewal is a fresh decision. They plainly have a legitimate expectation, founded on both the published policy and the fifteen-year practice. At the least they were entitled to notice and an opportunity to make representations before the change, and to reasons. Whether they were entitled to the renewals themselves depends on whether the change of policy was bona fide and in the public interest, which a decision to run an essential service departmentally usually is. So the likely outcome is that the refusals are quashed for want of a hearing and the State is free to decide again, properly.

What the doctrine is NOT

It is not a right. Union of India v. Hindustan Development Corporation, AIR 1994 SC 988, says that such an expectation does not by itself fructify into a right.

It is not the same as promissory estoppel. Estoppel is founded on a promise acted upon to the promisee's detriment and operates in private law as well; legitimate expectation is a public law doctrine founded on fairness in government dealing, and needs no detriment.

It is not a bar to a change of policy. It requires the change to be made fairly and for a reason.

It is not available where the expectation is unlawful.

Quick revision

An expectation of a benefit or of a procedure, arising from an express promise, a published policy, a regular practice or a statutory scheme. Two kinds: procedural, which gives a hearing, and substantive, which may give the benefit. The GCHQ case put it on the map and shows it yielding to national security. It gives a hearing, reasons, and in a proper case the benefit. It is defeated by a bona fide change of policy, by an overriding public interest, by the absence of a clear representation, and by illegality. It is not a right and is not promissory estoppel.

munotes.in267

The Doctrine of Legitimate Expectation

Test yourself

1. Define legitimate expectation. An expectation of a benefit, privilege or procedure arising from an express promise of a public authority or from an established practice, which the law protects although the person has no legal right to it.

2. What does the procedural kind give? An opportunity to be heard, and reasons, before the expectation is defeated.

3. How does it differ from promissory estoppel? Estoppel requires a promise acted upon to the promisee's detriment and operates in private law too; legitimate expectation is a public law doctrine resting on fairness in government dealing and requires no detriment.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in268

Chapter Ninety

Legitimate Expectation in India: Procedural and Substantive

Syllabus topic 5, "Procedural fairness"

In one line

Indian courts accept the doctrine fully as a rule of fair procedure and cautiously as a claim to the benefit itself.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: in India legitimate expectation is an aspect of the duty of non-arbitrariness under Article 14; a procedural expectation entitles the person to be heard before it is defeated, while a substantive expectation is protected only to the extent that a change of policy defeating it must be justifiable on Wednesbury principles, and it yields to an overriding public interest.

The Indian line, in five cases

One, the doctrine enters through Article 14. Food Corporation of India v. Kamdhenu Cattle Feed Industries, AIR 1993 SC 1601.

Facts. The Corporation invited tenders for the sale of damaged food grains. The respondent's bid was the highest, but the Corporation was not satisfied with the amount, invited all the tenderers to negotiate, and accepted a higher offer made in the negotiations. The highest original bidder said its tender should have been accepted.

Held. The Corporation's action was upheld. Every holder of a public office and every organ of the State must act non-arbitrarily and fairly, and due consideration of a legitimate expectation forms part of that duty and of the rule of law. A legitimate expectation is not itself a legal right; it operates in the field of non-arbitrariness, and where the expectation is outweighed by a larger public interest the decision is not open to challenge merely because the expectation is disappointed. Since the object of the sale was to obtain the best price for public property, inviting negotiations was fair.

Why it matters here. It is where the doctrine enters Indian law, and it enters as an aspect of Article 14 rather than as a separate head.

Two, what makes an expectation legitimate. Union of India v. Hindustan Development Corporation, AIR 1994 SC 988.

Facts. The Railway Board procured cast steel bogies. Three large manufacturers quoted an identical price, from which the Board inferred a cartel, and it adopted a dual pricing policy giving the smaller manufacturers a higher rate and a larger share than before. The large manufacturers challenged the policy, saying they had a legitimate expectation of the earlier pattern.

Held. The policy was upheld. The legitimacy of an expectation can be inferred only if it is founded on the sanction of law, or custom, or an established procedure followed in a regular and natural sequence; it must be justifiably legitimate and protectable and is distinguishable from a mere anticipation. Such an expectation does not by itself fructify into a right. A claim can be sustained only where the decision-maker's action is arbitrary, unreasonable or in breach of natural justice, and it yields to a bona fide change of policy or an overriding public interest. Judicial review is of the decision-making process and not of the decision.

munotes.in269

Legitimate Expectation in India: Procedural and Substantive

Why it matters here. It is the fullest Indian discussion of the threshold, and the anticipation and expectation distinction is what an examiner is looking for.

Three, the standard for a change of policy. Punjab Communications Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1999 SC 1801.

Facts. A tender process for a rural telecommunication scheme in Eastern Uttar Pradesh, funded by an external loan, was abandoned after the loan was withdrawn and a new nationwide rural policy was adopted. The appellant, a State public sector undertaking which had participated, claimed a substantive legitimate expectation that the original tender would be carried through.

Held. The claim failed. Where a change of policy is said to defeat a legitimate expectation, the question for the court is whether the change is one a reasonable decision-maker could adopt, judged by Wednesbury principles; the court does not itself balance the expectation against the need for the change. Substantive legitimate expectation is therefore a limited doctrine in India, and a bona fide change of policy in the public interest defeats it.

Why it matters here. It fixes the standard of review, which is the single most examinable proposition in the group.

Four, the threshold restated. Sethi Auto Service Station v. Delhi Development Authority, AIR 2009 SC 904.

Facts. The appellants ran petrol outlets on land the Authority proposed to re-site. In 2002 a committee recommended re-sitement and allotment of alternative sites, but no formal allotment was ever made, and in June 2003 the policy changed. They claimed a substantive expectation founded on the recommendation.

Held. The claim failed. An expectation must be founded on a promise or an established practice which is clear, unambiguous and devoid of relevant qualification; a mere anticipation, a wish or a hope, however reasonable, is not enough. An internal recommendation not communicated as a decision creates no protectable expectation, and a subsequent bona fide change of policy overrides it.

Why it matters here. It is the most usable modern statement of what an expectation must be founded on.

Five, the State held to its own policy. State of Jharkhand v. Brahmputra Metallics Ltd., decided on 1 December 2020.

Facts. The Jharkhand Industrial Policy 2012 promised industrial units a rebate of fifty per cent of electricity duty on captive power generation for five years. The exemption notification was not issued until December 2015 and the State sought to apply it prospectively, so the units lost the benefit for the earlier years.

Held. A State which makes a representation in a published policy is bound by the doctrine of legitimate expectation, which is founded on the principle of fairness in government dealing and comes into play where a public body leads an individual to believe that a substantive benefit will be received. Where the State does not act on its own policy and offers no reasonable justification for the delay, its conduct is arbitrary and violates Article 14, and the obligation to act fairly and to give reasons for departing from its own stated policy is enforceable.

munotes.in270

Legitimate Expectation in India: Procedural and Substantive

Why it matters here. It is the most recent and most useful authority, and it is the case a student should cite to show that substantive legitimate expectation has real force in India.

The Indian position summarised

Procedural expectation: strong. A hearing before the expectation is defeated, and reasons.

Substantive expectation: limited but real. A change of policy is reviewed on Wednesbury principles under Punjab Communications, but a State which simply fails to honour its own published policy without justification acts arbitrarily under Brahmputra Metallics.

Threshold: clear and unambiguous. Sethi Auto and Hindustan Development.

Defeated by: a bona fide change of policy in the public interest, an overriding public interest, and illegality.

A worked example

A State industrial policy published in 2019 promises a five-year tax holiday to units set up in a backward district before 2022. A company invests and sets up a unit in 2021. In 2023 the State issues a notification granting the holiday only to units set up before 2020, without explanation.

The company has no vested right until a notification issues. It has a clear and unambiguous expectation founded on a published policy, which satisfies Sethi Auto. The State has departed from its own policy without any justification, which is Brahmputra Metallics: the conduct is arbitrary and violates Article 14. Had the State given reasons of fiscal necessity, the question would be whether a reasonable decision-maker could adopt that change, which is Punjab Communications, and the answer might well be yes.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean India rejects substantive legitimate expectation. It applies a Wednesbury standard to the change, and it enforces a published policy through Article 14.

It does not mean an internal note creates an expectation. Sethi Auto.

It does not mean the doctrine defeats the public interest. Kamdhenu and Hindustan Development both uphold the authority.

Quick revision

Kamdhenu brings the doctrine in as part of the duty of non-arbitrariness under Article 14. Hindustan Development fixes the threshold: founded on law, custom or an established procedure, distinguishable from a mere anticipation, and never fructifying into a right by itself. Punjab Communications fixes the standard for a change of policy: Wednesbury, not a court-conducted balance. Sethi Auto requires a clear, unambiguous representation and rejects internal recommendations. Brahmputra Metallics holds a State to its own published policy and makes an unexplained departure arbitrary under Article 14.

munotes.in271

Legitimate Expectation in India: Procedural and Substantive

Test yourself

1. How is a legitimate expectation distinguished from an anticipation? An expectation is legitimate only if founded on the sanction of law, custom or an established procedure followed in regular sequence; a wish or hope, however reasonable, is a mere anticipation: Hindustan Development.

2. What standard applies to a change of policy that defeats an expectation? Wednesbury: whether a reasonable decision-maker could adopt the change; the court does not itself balance the expectation against the need for the change: Punjab Communications.

3. What did Brahmputra Metallics add? That a State which publishes a policy is bound by fairness to act on it, and that an unexplained failure to do so is arbitrary and violates Article 14.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in272

Chapter Ninety-One

Exclusion of Natural Justice

Syllabus topic 5, "Procedural fairness"

In one line

Natural justice can be excluded, but only by clear words, by necessary implication, or by a situation in which a hearing is impossible or pointless.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the principles of natural justice may be excluded by express statutory provision or by necessary implication, by a constitutional provision, by an emergency requiring immediate action, by considerations of confidentiality or public interest, by the impracticability of a hearing, by the interim or legislative character of the action, and where no useful purpose would be served; the exclusion is construed strictly and, in India, is subject to the floor set by Article 21.

The rule of construction first

Silence is not exclusion. Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597, holds that the audi alteram partem rule is not excluded merely because a statute is silent, and Swadeshi Cotton Mills v. Union of India, AIR 1981 SC 818, holds that exclusion must be shown by express words or by necessary implication. So an answer must begin by saying that the burden is on the person asserting exclusion.

The grounds of exclusion

One, express statutory exclusion. A statute may say that no notice or hearing is required. It is then a question whether the statute itself is valid, and in India Article 21 sets a floor.

Two, necessary implication. Where a hearing would be inconsistent with the scheme, as with a power of search or seizure whose object would be defeated by notice.

Three, a constitutional provision. Union of India v. Tulsiram Patel, AIR 1985 SC 1416, holds that the second proviso to Article 311(2) excludes the principles of natural justice as well as the inquiry, because those principles are embodied in the clause and a constitutional provision may exclude them.

Four, emergency. Where immediate action is necessary, the prior hearing may be dispensed with and replaced by a post-decisional one: Swadeshi Cotton Mills.

Five, confidentiality and public interest. Where disclosure would harm the security of the State or reveal a protected source, the material may be withheld, though the substance must ordinarily be put to the person and the material shown to the court.

Six, impracticability. Where the number of persons affected makes individual hearings impossible, as with a general order affecting a whole class, though this shades into the legislative exception.

Seven, legislative action. Shri Sitaram Sugar Co. Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1277: price fixation is legislative in character and attracts no hearing.

Eight, no right affected. Where the decision affects no legal right or legitimate expectation, as with a purely internal administrative arrangement.

Nine, where a hearing would serve no purpose. The useless formality theory, which is dangerous and is worked separately in [The Useless Formality Theory].

munotes.in273

Exclusion of Natural Justice

Ten, academic and disciplinary evaluation. Where the decision is an assessment of merit rather than a determination of a fact, though even here a candidate must be told of an allegation of misconduct.

Two Indian qualifications a good answer includes

Article 21 sets a floor. Even an express exclusion cannot make a procedure which is arbitrary, fanciful or oppressive into a procedure established by law.

Exclusion of the prior hearing is not exclusion of fairness. Tulsiram Patel leaves the departmental appeal, and Swadeshi Cotton Mills leaves the post-decisional hearing, so in both the leading cases something survives.

A worked example

A statute empowers the Commissioner of Police to order the immediate closure of a building he considers structurally unsafe, and provides that no notice shall be necessary. It also empowers him to cancel a hotel's licence for repeated breaches of the licence conditions, and says nothing about notice.

The first is a valid exclusion: the danger is immediate, a hearing before the order would risk lives, and the necessary implication is plain even without the express words; but a prompt post-decisional hearing is required, so the owner can show that the building is safe. The second is not excluded at all: the statute is silent, repeated breaches are a matter to be proved, and there is no urgency. A cancellation without notice is void.

Distinctions that carry marks

Exclusion of the hearing altogetherPostponement of the hearing
WhenExpress words, necessary implication, a constitutional provision, legislative action, no right affectedEmergency, interim orders
What survivesSometimes an appeal, as in Tulsiram PatelA full post-decisional hearing on the merits
AuthorityTulsiram Patel; Sitaram SugarSwadeshi Cotton Mills; Maneka Gandhi

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean an authority may assert an emergency. Its existence is examinable.

It does not mean confidentiality excuses everything. The substance must ordinarily be put, and the material shown to the court.

It does not mean a statute can exclude fairness altogether. Article 21 sets a floor for anything affecting life or personal liberty, and Article 14 forbids arbitrariness.

Quick revision

Silence is not exclusion; the burden lies on the person asserting it. Grounds: express words, necessary implication, a constitutional provision as in Tulsiram Patel, emergency with a post-decisional hearing as in Swadeshi Cotton Mills, confidentiality and public interest, impracticability, legislative action as in Sitaram Sugar, no right affected, no useful purpose, and evaluation of merit. Two qualifications: Article 21 sets a floor, and in the leading cases something always survives, whether an appeal or a later hearing.

Test yourself

1. Where does the burden lie when exclusion is asserted? On the person asserting it, because silence in a statute does not exclude natural justice: Maneka Gandhi and Swadeshi Cotton Mills.

munotes.in274

Exclusion of Natural Justice

2. Can a constitutional provision exclude natural justice? Yes. The second proviso to Article 311(2) does, because the principles are embodied in the clause itself: Tulsiram Patel.

3. What survives an exclusion based on emergency? A full post-decisional hearing on the merits, at which the order may be reconsidered: Swadeshi Cotton Mills.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in275

Chapter Ninety-Two

The Useless Formality Theory

Syllabus topic 5, "Procedural fairness"

In one line

The argument that a hearing would have made no difference is the most abused argument in administrative law, and it succeeds only in a very narrow class of case.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the useless formality theory is the contention that a breach of natural justice should not vitiate an order where a hearing would have made no difference to the result; Indian courts have accepted it in a narrow class of cases where the facts are admitted or the conclusion is inevitable in law, and have rejected it wherever the outcome could conceivably have been different, because otherwise the court would be deciding the very question the authority was required to decide after hearing.

Why the argument is dangerous

Because it inverts the enquiry. The rule requires the authority to decide after hearing. The argument asks the court to decide, without hearing, that hearing would not have helped. If that were freely allowed, the rule would exist only in cases where the citizen would have won anyway, which is to say in no case at all, since a person who would have won without a hearing does not need one.

When the argument succeeds

Where the facts are admitted. If the person concedes the conduct alleged and the consequence follows automatically, there is nothing to hear him about.

Where the conclusion is inevitable in law. If the only question is whether a statutory disqualification applies and it plainly does, a hearing cannot change it.

Where the person has in fact been heard elsewhere, in a proceeding covering the same ground.

Where the order is in the person's favour, or affects him only trivially.

When it fails

Wherever the outcome could conceivably have been different.

Where the person was never told the case at all. He cannot show what he would have said about material he never saw, and to require him to do so is to reward the concealment: this is the position in Managing Director, ECIL, Hyderabad v. B. Karunakar, AIR 1994 SC 1074, which requires prejudice to be considered but treats non-supply of a report the authority acted on as a serious matter.

Where credibility or an assessment is in issue.

Where the vice is bias rather than want of hearing. A decision by a disqualified adjudicator is void whatever its merits, so the argument has no application at all.

The Indian formulation

The Indian courts express the point as prejudice rather than as futility, and the difference is important. Canara Bank v. V.K. Awasthy, AIR 2005 SC 2090, restates the position: natural justice is not an unruly horse, the rules are not embodied rules, what applies depends on the facts and the statutory framework, and the test is whether prejudice has in fact been caused.

munotes.in276

The Useless Formality Theory

Prejudice is a better test than futility for two reasons. It puts the enquiry on what the person lost rather than on what the court thinks he would have achieved. And it leaves the burden where it belongs, because the authority which broke the rule has to show that nothing turned on it.

A worked example

Two employees are dismissed without any hearing. The first was convicted of theft from the employer, and the service rules provide that conviction for an offence involving moral turpitude shall result in dismissal. The second is alleged to have been absent without leave for twelve days.

For the first, the argument succeeds: the conviction is a fact of record, the consequence follows from the rules, and there is nothing he could have said. For the second it fails: absence may be explained by illness, by leave applied for and not decided, or by a transfer order he never received, and the possibility that an explanation existed is enough. The difference between the two is the whole of the topic.

Distinctions that carry marks

Useless formality acceptedUseless formality rejected
FactsAdmitted, or of recordDisputed, or capable of explanation
Legal conclusionInevitableOpen
Nature of the defectWant of a hearing on an undisputed matterWant of notice, undisclosed material, or bias
BurdenOn the authority to show that nothing turned on itNot discharged

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean prejudice must be proved by the citizen in detail. Where he was never shown the material, prejudice is inferred.

It does not mean the theory applies to bias. It does not: a disqualified adjudicator's decision is void whatever its merits.

It does not mean a court may weigh the merits. It may only ask whether anything could conceivably have turned on the hearing.

Quick revision

The theory says a breach should not vitiate an order where a hearing would have made no difference. It succeeds where the facts are admitted, where the legal conclusion is inevitable, where the person was heard elsewhere, or where the order does not affect him. It fails wherever the outcome could conceivably have been different, where he was never told the case, where credibility is in issue, and always where the vice is bias. Indian courts frame the question as prejudice rather than futility, which is Canara Bank, and the burden lies on the authority.

Test yourself

1. Why is the theory dangerous? Because it invites the court to decide, without a hearing, the very question the authority was bound to decide after hearing, and if freely allowed it would empty the rule.

munotes.in277

The Useless Formality Theory

2. When does it clearly succeed? Where the facts are admitted or of record and the legal consequence follows automatically, so there is nothing the person could have said.

3. Does it apply to bias? No. A decision by a disqualified adjudicator is void whatever its merits, so the argument that the result would have been the same is irrelevant.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in278

Chapter Ninety-Three

Void or Voidable: The Effect of a Breach of Natural Justice

Syllabus topic 5, "Procedural fairness"

In one line

If an order made without a hearing is void it never existed and may be ignored; if it is voidable it stands until a court sets it aside, and the difference decides what a citizen may safely do.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: an order made in breach of natural justice is generally treated in India as void, that is a nullity in law, but the practical position is that the person affected must still come to court to have it set aside, must come in time, and may be refused relief on discretionary grounds, so the distinction between void and voidable has less practical effect than its name suggests.

Why the question arises at all

Because a nullity is nothing. If an order is void, then in strict theory the person affected may ignore it, may raise its invalidity as a defence in any proceeding, need not fear limitation, and cannot be met with the argument that he acquiesced. If it is voidable, every one of those is untrue.

The split in Ridge v. Baldwin

Ridge v. Baldwin, [1964] AC 40, is where the modern argument starts. The majority declared the dismissal null and void. Lord Evershed and Lord Devlin took the view that the breach made the committee's decision voidable rather than void ab initio, Lord Devlin drawing the distinction between a wrong exercise of a jurisdiction which a body has and a usurpation of a jurisdiction which it has not, and observing that if there is no jurisdiction the decision is a nullity whether the court quashes or not, while if there is jurisdiction but a miscarriage of natural justice, the decision stands good until quashed.

That is the clearest statement of both positions in one case, which is why MU's question about Ridge v. Baldwin can reach this point.

Anisminic and the theory of nullity

Anisminic Ltd. v. Foreign Compensation Commission, [1969] 2 AC 147, pushes towards void. Lord Reid said that a determination which is a nullity is not a determination at all, and that there are no degrees of nullity. On that reasoning, a decision made in breach of natural justice is not a decision, because the authority did something in the course of the enquiry which made its decision a nullity.

The Indian position

Indian courts say void, and then behave as though the order must nevertheless be set aside. Three propositions describe the position honestly.

The order is a nullity in theory. An order made without jurisdiction or in flagrant breach of natural justice is void, and State of Uttar Pradesh v. Mohammad Nooh, AIR 1958 SC 86, describes proceedings so contrary to natural justice that the resulting order is a nullity.

munotes.in279

Void or Voidable: The Effect of a Breach of Natural Justice

But the person must still come to court. An order which appears valid on its face will be acted on by everybody until a court says otherwise, and a citizen who ignores it takes a risk.

And when he comes, the ordinary discretionary bars apply. Delay, acquiescence, alternative remedy and conduct all operate, which is the whole of Module IV. So a void order can in practice become unchallengeable.

Where the distinction still decides something

Collateral challenge. Whether the invalidity can be raised as a defence in another proceeding, for instance in a prosecution for disobeying the order.

Limitation and laches. A nullity is in principle unaffected by time, though the court's discretion is not.

Acquiescence and waiver. A void order cannot be validated by consent, whereas a voidable one may be, which is why waiver operates in bias cases as in G. Sarana v. University of Lucknow, AIR 1976 SC 2428.

The effect of the remedy. If void, the order never had effect, so consequential acts fall with it; if voidable, acts done before it was set aside may stand.

The modern practical test

Indian courts have moved the argument away from labels and towards prejudice: Canara Bank v. V.K. Awasthy, AIR 2005 SC 2090, and Managing Director, ECIL, Hyderabad v. B. Karunakar, AIR 1994 SC 1074, both ask whether prejudice was caused rather than whether the order is void.

That is the answer an examiner is looking for at LL.M. level: the void or voidable debate has been overtaken by the prejudice test, and a student who states the debate and then says so has answered the question.

A worked example

An officer is dismissed without any enquiry. He does nothing for four years, then joins another employer, and is prosecuted for having obtained employment without a discharge certificate. He wants to argue that the dismissal was void.

In theory he is right: a dismissal without an enquiry is a nullity. In practice he faces three difficulties. He cannot get the dismissal set aside after four years, because of laches. He may be met with acquiescence, having taken other employment. And whether he can raise the invalidity collaterally in the prosecution depends on the court's willingness to treat the order as a nullity for that purpose, which is exactly where the distinction still bites.

Distinctions that carry marks

VoidVoidable
StatusA nullity from the beginningValid until set aside
May it be ignoredIn theory yes, in practice at the citizen's riskNo
Collateral challengePossibleNot possible
WaiverCannot validateMay validate
LimitationIn principle irrelevantRelevant
Indian practiceSaid of natural justice breachesSaid of errors within jurisdiction
munotes.in280

Void or Voidable: The Effect of a Breach of Natural Justice

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean a citizen should ignore an order he thinks is void. The safe course is always to challenge it.

It does not mean the label decides the case. Prejudice and the discretionary bars usually do.

It does not mean Indian law has adopted Lord Devlin's view. It has not; it says void and then applies discretionary limits.

Quick revision

Void means a nullity from the beginning; voidable means valid until set aside. Ridge v. Baldwin split on the point, the majority saying void and Lord Evershed and Lord Devlin saying voidable. Anisminic pushes towards void with the proposition that there are no degrees of nullity. India says void, as in Mohammad Nooh, but requires the person to come to court and applies the discretionary bars, so the practical difference is small. The distinction still matters for collateral challenge, limitation, waiver and the fate of consequential acts, and the modern enquiry is about prejudice.

Test yourself

1. What is the practical consequence of an order being void rather than voidable? That it may in principle be ignored, challenged collaterally, and is unaffected by limitation and waiver; but a citizen who ignores it takes the risk that a court will treat it as merely voidable.

2. What did Lord Devlin say in Ridge v. Baldwin? That if there is no jurisdiction the decision is a nullity whether the court quashes or not, but if there is jurisdiction and a miscarriage of natural justice, the decision stands good until quashed.

3. What has overtaken the debate in India? The prejudice test, applied in Karunakar and Canara Bank, which asks what the person actually lost rather than how the order should be labelled.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in281

Chapter Ninety-Four

Institutional Decisions: He Who Decides Must Hear

Syllabus topic 5, "Procedural fairness"

In one line

The officer who listens to your case must be the officer who decides it, because a decision by somebody who did not hear you is not a decision on your case.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: where a statute requires a hearing before a decision, the authority which hears must be the authority which decides; divided responsibility, in which one officer hears the objections and another determines them, is a violation of natural justice and vitiates the decision.

The case

Gullapalli Nageswara Rao v. Andhra Pradesh State Road Transport Corporation, AIR 1959 SC 308.

Facts. To nationalise road transport under Chapter IVA of the Motor Vehicles Act 1939, the General Manager of the Andhra State Transport Undertaking published a scheme under section 68C and invited objections. By an order of the Chief Minister the objections of the existing private operators were received and heard by the Secretary to the Home Department, who was in charge of Transport, but the scheme was approved and the objections decided by the Chief Minister himself. The scheme was then published, and the petitioners, permit holders plying buses in Krishna District, challenged it.

Held. The approval was set aside. Where a statute requires a hearing before a decision, the authority that hears must be the authority that decides. One officer hearing the objections and another deciding them is a violation of natural justice, because the deciding officer has not heard the objectors and the hearing officer does not decide, and the divided responsibility vitiated the approval of the scheme.

Why it matters here. It is the Indian authority for the proposition, and it is a case about a policy decision affecting many people, which shows that the rule is not confined to disciplinary proceedings.

Why the rule exists

Because a hearing is not a formality whose product is a file. Its value lies in the impression the material makes on the mind that will decide: the answer given to a question, the manner of a witness, the point that emerges only in argument. A summary of the hearing, however careful, is not the hearing.

The problem the rule creates

A modern administration cannot always comply. A minister cannot personally hear ten thousand objections to a road scheme; a board of five cannot always sit together; a corporation's decisions are taken by committees whose composition changes.

So the law has developed a set of accommodations, and an LL.M. answer should give them.

One, delegation of the hearing where the statute permits. Many Acts expressly allow an officer to hear and report.

Two, the report plus the material. Where the deciding authority receives a full record and the report, and the affected person is given the report and an opportunity to answer it, the objection is met. That is why Managing Director, ECIL, Hyderabad v. B. Karunakar, AIR 1994 SC 1074, requires the enquiry officer's report to be furnished: it is the device that makes the separation lawful.

munotes.in282

Institutional Decisions: He Who Decides Must Hear

Three, institutional decisions. Where a statute vests a function in a department rather than in a person, the courts accept that officials at different levels may contribute, provided the person affected knows the case and the responsible officer applies his mind.

Four, a change in the membership of a body. A member who joins after part of the evidence has been recorded should ordinarily have it read or reheard, and consent of the parties usually cures the defect.

The line

The rule is broken where the person who decides has not had the material before him at all, or where the hearing officer's summary conceals what was said. It is not broken merely because the decision was taken on a report, provided the report and the record were before the deciding authority and the affected person had the chance to answer the report.

A worked example

A university's Vice-Chancellor is empowered to decide appeals against expulsion, after hearing the student. He deputes the Dean to hear the student, receives a one-page note recording that the Dean is satisfied that the expulsion was justified, and dismisses the appeal without seeing the record.

The rule is broken. The Vice-Chancellor decided without the material, and the note is a conclusion rather than a record. Contrast a case in which the Dean records the student's statement, forwards the whole file with his report, the student is given a copy of the report and files a reply, and the Vice-Chancellor decides on all of it. There the separation is lawful, because everything the student said reached the mind that decided.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the decision must be taken in the hearing room. It means the material must reach the decision-maker.

It does not mean a report is objectionable. It is objectionable only if it replaces the material rather than accompanying it.

It does not mean a change of officer always vitiates. A successor may decide on the record, and the affected person may be given a fresh opportunity if the record is inadequate.

Quick revision

Gullapalli: the Secretary heard the objections and the Chief Minister decided them, and the approval was set aside, because the authority that hears must be the authority that decides and divided responsibility vitiates. The rule protects the impression the material makes on the deciding mind. It is accommodated by statutory delegation of the hearing, by furnishing the report and the record, which is Karunakar, by the doctrine of institutional decisions, and by rehearing where a member changes. It is broken where the deciding authority never had the material.

munotes.in283

Institutional Decisions: He Who Decides Must Hear

Test yourself

1. What was the defect in Gullapalli? The Secretary heard the objections and the Chief Minister decided them, so the officer who heard did not decide and the officer who decided had not heard.

2. How does a modern administration comply where the volume makes personal hearing impossible? By an enquiry officer who hears and records, whose full record and report go to the deciding authority, with the report furnished to the affected person for his answer, which is the Karunakar device.

3. When is the rule not broken by a division of function? Where the deciding authority has the whole record and the report before it and the affected person has had an opportunity to answer the report.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in284

Chapter Ninety-Five

The Map of Remedies

Syllabus topic 6, "Remedies"

In one line

There are two families of remedy against the administration, public law and private law, and a student who cannot tell them apart will ask the wrong court for the wrong thing.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the remedies against administrative action are the public law remedies of the writs under Articles 32 and 226, the statutory remedies of appeal, revision and review, and the private law remedies of a suit for a declaration, an injunction or damages under the ordinary law; the first are discretionary and quick, the second must ordinarily be exhausted first, and the third are of right but slow.

MU's printed topic

MU prints the single word "Remedies" as topic 6. The University has asked about injunction and declaration as judicial remedies on three papers, about the role of writs in the administrative process on the most recent one, and about remedies of injunction and declaration alongside delegated legislation. So the module needs both families.

The three families

Public law remedies. The writs and the wider directions and orders under Articles 32 and 226. Discretionary, quick, no oral evidence, and confined to public law questions.

Statutory remedies. Appeal, revision, review or reference under the Act which created the power. Ordinarily to be exhausted first, which is [Alternative Remedies], and often the only forum in which facts can be reconsidered.

Private law remedies. A suit in a civil court for a declaration under section 34 of the Specific Relief Act 1963, for an injunction under sections 36 to 42, or for damages in tort or contract. Available as of right, but slow, expensive, requiring notice to the Government under section 80 of the Code of Civil Procedure, and subject to the limits in section 41 of the Specific Relief Act.

What each family can and cannot do

WritsStatutory appealCivil suit
SpeedFastModerateSlow
FactsNot tried on evidenceReconsideredTried on evidence
ReliefQuash, command, prohibit, declare, direct, and compensate in a proper caseSubstitute the correct decisionDeclaration, injunction, damages
As of rightNo, discretionaryYes if the Act gives itYes
LimitationLachesAs the Act prescribesThe Limitation Act
Against the StateYesYesYes, with notice under section 80 of the Code

Choosing between them

If facts are disputed, a suit or a statutory appeal. A writ court will not try disputed questions of fact, which is [Disputed Questions of Fact].

If speed matters and the illegality is on the face of the record, a writ.

If money is what is wanted, a suit, unless the case falls in the narrow public law compensation class of Rudul Sah v. State of Bihar, AIR 1983 SC 1086.

munotes.in285

The Map of Remedies

If the Act provides an appeal, the appeal first, subject to the exceptions in Whirlpool Corporation v. Registrar of Trade Marks, Mumbai, AIR 1999 SC 22.

Two remedies that belong to neither family

Contempt. Not a remedy against the administration but the sanction that makes a writ effective, worked in [Enforcing the Order: Contempt of Court].

The ombudsman and the grievance machinery. Outside the courts and outside this paper, since MU sets them in Paper VI.

A worked example

A contractor's bill is not paid by a municipal corporation, which says the work was defective. He also finds that the corporation has blacklisted him without notice.

Two different remedies for two different wrongs. The unpaid bill is a contractual claim: whether the work was defective is a disputed question of fact, so the remedy is a civil suit, and a writ petition would be dismissed. The blacklisting is a public law wrong: it was done without a hearing, it affects his right to carry on business, and the material is on the record, so a writ petition under Article 226 is the right course and will be decided far more quickly.

That single example is the whole of this chapter, and a student who can separate the two halves has the topic.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean a writ petition can never involve money. It can, in the public law compensation cases and where the claim is admitted.

It does not mean a civil court cannot decide public law questions. It can, but section 41 of the Specific Relief Act limits the injunctions it may grant against a public officer.

It does not mean the families never overlap. A declaration may be sought in a writ petition, and a suit may raise ultra vires.

Quick revision

Three families: public law writs and directions under Articles 32 and 226, discretionary and fast; statutory appeals and revisions, ordinarily to be exhausted first; and private law suits for declaration, injunction and damages, of right but slow. Choose by asking whether facts are disputed, whether money is wanted, whether the Act provides an appeal, and how urgent the matter is. Contempt is the sanction rather than a remedy, and the ombudsman belongs to another paper.

Test yourself

1. Why will a writ court usually refuse a claim for the price of work done? Because whether the work was properly done is a disputed question of fact which requires evidence, and the writ jurisdiction does not try such questions.

2. Which remedy is available as of right? A civil suit, and a statutory appeal where the Act confers one; the writ remedy is discretionary.

munotes.in286

The Map of Remedies

3. What is the practical advantage of the writ jurisdiction? Speed, and the ability to obtain quashing and mandatory directions on the record without a trial.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in287

Chapter Ninety-Six

The Writ Remedy in Practice: How a Petition Is Actually Brought

Syllabus topic 6, "Remedies"

In one line

A writ petition is a document, a set of parties, an interim application and a final order, and knowing what each of them looks like is what MU means by the role of writs in the administrative process.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a writ petition under Article 226 is presented by a person aggrieved or, in a public interest matter, by a person acting bona fide; it names the authority whose act is challenged and the persons who would be affected by the relief; it is supported by an affidavit and the documents relied on; it is heard on affidavits without oral evidence; and it is disposed of by an order which ordinarily quashes and remits rather than substituting the court's own decision.

MU's question

The University sets "Role of writs in administrative process" as a lettered short note on the most recent paper. A candidate who writes only about the five writs answers half of it; the other half is what a writ petition actually does to an administration, which is this chapter.

The document

The cause title. The petitioner, and the respondents. The State or the Union is ordinarily a respondent where a government department is involved, because the department is not a legal person.

The prayer. In Indian practice the prayer asks for a writ, order or direction in the nature of certiorari, mandamus or whichever is appropriate, and adds a general prayer, because Articles 32(2) and 226(1) allow the court to give whatever relief is appropriate.

The grounds. Set out as separate grounds, which is where the Module II vocabulary is used.

The affidavit. A writ petition is proved by affidavit, and this is why disputed questions of fact are a difficulty, as [Disputed Questions of Fact] explains.

The annexures. The impugned order, the notice, the reply, the rules, the correspondence.

Who must be joined

The authority whose act is challenged.

Anybody who will be affected if the petition succeeds. A candidate challenging a selection must join the selected candidates, or the petition is bad for non-joinder of necessary parties, because an order cannot be made against a person who has not been heard.

Not every person with an interest. Where the affected persons are very numerous, a representative respondent may be permitted.

Interim relief

Most of the practical value of the jurisdiction is here. A stay of the impugned order, an interim direction, or a direction preserving the position pending the hearing.

Article 226(3) is the only place in the Constitution regulating this: where an interim order is made against a party without furnishing him copies of the petition and the supporting documents and without an opportunity of being heard, and he applies for its vacation and serves a copy of the application, the High Court must dispose of the application within two weeks of receipt or service, whichever is later, and if it does not, the interim order stands vacated.

munotes.in288

The Writ Remedy in Practice: How a Petition Is Actually Brought

What the court does at the end

Quashes the impugned order. The commonest relief.

Remits the matter. With a direction to decide afresh according to law, usually after a hearing.

Directs a positive act. Where the duty admits of no choice, on the reasoning of Comptroller and Auditor General of India v. K.S. Jagannathan, AIR 1987 SC 537.

Declares. A rule or an order ultra vires.

Awards compensation, in the narrow public law class of Rudul Sah v. State of Bihar, AIR 1983 SC 1086.

Refuses relief on a discretionary ground, which is Module IV.

What it does not do. Substitute its own decision on the merits, retry the facts, or run the department, which is Tata Cellular v. Union of India, AIR 1996 SC 11, and Asif Hameed v. State of Jammu and Kashmir, AIR 1989 SC 1899.

The effect on the administration

A quashing does not always end the matter. The authority may decide again, lawfully, and reach the same result.

A direction to decide within a time is common and is often the practical relief a citizen actually wants.

Costs are rare against the State, which reduces the deterrent effect, and exemplary costs are reserved for abuse.

Compliance is enforced by contempt, which is [Enforcing the Order: Contempt of Court].

A worked example

A candidate is not called for interview for a State post although she meets the advertised qualification. Twelve others have been called and the interviews are next week.

The petition names the State, the recruiting board and, as respondents, the twelve candidates, because they will be affected. It annexes the advertisement, her application, the rejection and the rules. It asks for a writ of certiorari quashing the rejection, a mandamus directing the board to call her, and an interim order permitting her to appear provisionally. The court's likely order is exactly that interim relief, and at the final hearing a direction to consider her candidature and to declare the result subject to the outcome. Notice what the court does not do: it does not decide whether she is the best candidate.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean a petition must use the right writ's name. The court may issue whichever is appropriate.

It does not mean interim relief is easy. It is discretionary, and Article 226(3) exists precisely because it was thought to be too easy.

It does not mean a successful petitioner gets the benefit. He usually gets a lawful decision.

munotes.in289

The Writ Remedy in Practice: How a Petition Is Actually Brought

Quick revision

The petition names the authority and everybody who will be affected, annexes the impugned order and the material, and is proved by affidavit without oral evidence. Interim relief is the practical heart of the jurisdiction, and Article 226(3) makes an ex parte interim order fall if a vacation application is not decided in two weeks. Final relief is ordinarily quashing and remitting, sometimes a positive direction on Jagannathan, sometimes a declaration, rarely compensation on Rudul Sah. The court does not substitute its own decision, retry facts or administer.

Test yourself

1. Why must the selected candidates be joined in a challenge to a selection? Because they will be affected by the relief, and an order cannot be made against a person who has not been heard, so the petition would otherwise be bad for non-joinder of necessary parties.

2. What does Article 226(3) provide? That where an ex parte interim order is made and the affected party applies for its vacation and serves the application, the High Court must decide within two weeks, failing which the interim order stands vacated.

3. What is the usual final relief? Quashing of the impugned order and a direction to decide afresh according to law, rather than a substituted decision by the court.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in290

Chapter Ninety-Seven

The Writ Remedy Is Discretionary, Not a Matter of Right

Syllabus topic 6, "Remedies"

In one line

A person may be entirely right and still lose, because the writ is a discretionary remedy and the court may refuse it.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the jurisdiction under Article 226 is discretionary, so that even where the petitioner establishes an illegality the court may refuse relief on grounds such as delay, the availability of an alternative remedy, the conduct of the petitioner, the existence of disputed questions of fact, the futility of the relief or the disproportionate public inconvenience it would cause; the discretion is judicial and must be exercised on recognised grounds.

Why the writ is discretionary

Because it descends from the prerogative writs, which issued at the King's pleasure rather than as of right between subject and subject; because it is a summary remedy without a trial, so a court must be able to decline where the summary procedure is unsuitable; and because it is a public law remedy in which the interests of persons not before the court are often affected.

The chapters that follow are all applications of this

Alternative remedies, laches, res judicata, disputed questions of fact, the petitioner's conduct, academic questions, and restraint in contractual and economic matters. Each is a recognised ground on which the discretion is exercised, and each is a chapter of Module IV. This chapter is the proposition they share.

The discretion is judicial, not arbitrary

Two consequences.

It must be exercised on a recognised ground, and an order refusing relief must say why.

It is narrower under Article 32. Kavalappara Kottarathil Kochuni v. State of Madras, AIR 1960 SC 1080, holds that the Supreme Court is bound to entertain a petition where a fundamental right is infringed, and that the existence of another remedy is not by itself a ground of refusal, as it may be under Article 226. But even there, Tilokchand Motichand v. H.B. Munshi, AIR 1970 SC 898, says that once a matter has reached the Court the extent or manner of interference is for the Court.

Where the discretion works in the citizen's favour

It is not only a shield for the administration.

Moulding relief. A court may quash part of an order, or preserve completed transactions while striking down the rule.

Prospective operation. A declaration may be given prospective effect to avoid unsettling past transactions.

Directions beyond the writs. Compensation in Rudul Sah v. State of Bihar, AIR 1983 SC 1086, and continuing directions in public interest cases.

Ignoring technical objections. A wrong writ named, a defective prayer, a late amendment.

A worked example

A rule fixing seniority is found to be contrary to the parent Act, twelve years after it was made, on a petition by an officer who has been promoted twice under it and now finds it inconvenient.

munotes.in291

The Writ Remedy Is Discretionary, Not a Matter of Right

Every element of the discretion appears. The rule is bad, so the petitioner is right. He has delayed twelve years, which is laches. He acquiesced by taking benefits under the rule, which is conduct. Hundreds of promotions have been made under it, so quashing would unsettle third parties. A court will often declare the rule invalid but refuse to disturb past promotions, or refuse relief to this petitioner while leaving the question open. That is the discretion working, and none of it depends on the merits of the legal point.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the court may refuse for no reason. The discretion is judicial.

It does not mean the jurisdiction can be declined. Refusing relief in a case is not declining jurisdiction, which cannot be done: L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1997 SC 1125.

It does not mean a fundamental right case can be refused for convenience. The discretion is at its narrowest there.

Quick revision

The writ is discretionary, because of its prerogative origin, its summary procedure and its effect on third parties. Every ground in Module IV is an exercise of that discretion. It is judicial and must rest on a recognised ground. It is narrower under Article 32, where Kochuni holds an alternative remedy is not a bar, though Tilokchand Motichand leaves the manner of interference to the Court. It also works in the citizen's favour, through moulded relief, prospective declarations, compensation and indulgence to technical defects.

Test yourself

1. Why is a public law remedy discretionary? Because of its prerogative origin, because it is summary and unsuited to some disputes, and because relief often affects persons who are not before the court.

2. Give two ways in which the discretion favours the citizen. Moulding the relief, for instance by preserving past transactions while striking down a rule, and giving relief the writs do not name, such as compensation or continuing directions.

3. Is the discretion the same under Article 32? It is narrower. Kochuni holds that the Supreme Court must entertain a petition where a fundamental right is infringed and that an alternative remedy is not by itself a bar, though the manner of interference remains for the Court.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in292

Chapter Ninety-Eight

Injunction as a Remedy Against the Administration

Syllabus topic 6, "Remedies"

In one line

An injunction is a court order telling somebody to stop doing something or to undo it, and against the administration it is a private law remedy with public law limits.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: an injunction is an order of a civil court restraining a person from doing an act or requiring him to do one; under the Specific Relief Act 1963 it is either temporary, granted during the pendency of a suit under section 37 read with the Code of Civil Procedure, or perpetual, granted by the decree under sections 38 and 39; and section 41 lists the situations in which it cannot be granted at all.

MU's question

The University sets injunction and declaration together as a short note on three papers, in the words "Injunction and declaration as judicial remedies" and "Remedies of Injunction and declaration". So this chapter and [Declaration as a Remedy Against the Administration] are a pair, and the third of the group is [Section 41 of the Specific Relief Act: The Injunctions a Court Cannot Grant].

The statutory scheme

Section 36. Preventive relief is granted at the discretion of the court by injunction, temporary or perpetual.

Section 37(1). Temporary injunctions are such as are to continue until a specified time or until further order of the court, may be granted at any stage of a suit, and are regulated by the Code of Civil Procedure.

Section 37(2). A perpetual injunction can be granted only by the decree made at the hearing and upon the merits of the suit, and the defendant is thereby perpetually enjoined from the assertion of a right, or from the commission of an act, which would be contrary to the rights of the plaintiff.

Section 38. A perpetual injunction may be granted to prevent the breach of an obligation existing in favour of the plaintiff, whether expressly or by implication.

Section 39. A mandatory injunction: when, to prevent the breach of an obligation, it is necessary to compel the performance of certain acts which the court is capable of enforcing, the court may in its discretion grant an injunction to prevent the breach complained of and also to compel performance of the requisite acts.

Section 40. Damages may be awarded in addition to or in substitution for an injunction.

The kinds, and the vocabulary

Temporary or interim. Granted pending the suit, under the Code.

Perpetual. Granted by the decree, on the merits.

Prohibitory. Forbidding an act.

Mandatory. Commanding an act, which is section 39.

Quia timet. Granted before the wrong has occurred, where it is threatened and imminent.

Injunction against the administration, and its limits

An injunction is a private law remedy, so three limits follow.

munotes.in293

Injunction as a Remedy Against the Administration

It requires a suit. With pleadings, evidence, court fees, and notice to the Government under section 80 of the Code of Civil Procedure where the suit is against the Government or a public officer in his official capacity.

It is refused where section 41 says so, and clause (h) is the important one for this subject: an injunction cannot be granted when equally efficacious relief can certainly be obtained by any other usual mode of proceeding, except in case of breach of trust. A writ under Article 226 is usually such a mode.

It operates against a party, whereas a writ operates against an authority in respect of a public duty.

Injunction and prohibition compared

This is the distinction MU's pairing invites, and it is worth stating carefully.

InjunctionWrit of prohibition
CourtCivil court, in a suitHigh Court or Supreme Court, in a petition
NaturePrivate law, in personamPublic law
AgainstAny person, including a public authority as a partyA judicial or quasi-judicial body exceeding jurisdiction
GroundBreach of an obligation owed to the plaintiffWant or excess of jurisdiction
ProcedurePleadings and evidenceAffidavits
SpeedSlowFast

A worked example

A municipal corporation begins to lay a drain across a citizen's private land without acquiring it, and separately issues him a notice to show cause why his shop licence should not be cancelled.

The trespass on his land is a private wrong: he sues for a perpetual injunction under section 38 and, if the drain is already laid, for a mandatory injunction under section 39 to remove it, with a temporary injunction under section 37 to stop the work meanwhile. The licence notice is a public law matter: an injunction would be refused under section 41(h), because a petition under Article 226 is an equally efficacious usual mode, and in any event the notice is only a show cause notice, so the proper course is to reply to it.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean an injunction never runs against the State. It does, in an ordinary civil dispute, subject to section 80 of the Code and to section 41.

It does not mean a temporary injunction is a lesser remedy. In practice it is often the only remedy that matters.

It does not mean an injunction can stop a legislature. No court will restrain the introduction or passing of a Bill.

Quick revision

Sections 36 to 40 of the Specific Relief Act 1963: preventive relief by injunction, temporary or perpetual; temporary injunctions are regulated by the Code and perpetual ones are granted by the decree on the merits; section 38 for perpetual injunctions to prevent the breach of an obligation, section 39 for mandatory injunctions, section 40 for damages in addition or in substitution. Kinds: temporary, perpetual, prohibitory, mandatory and quia timet. Against the administration it needs a suit and notice under section 80 of the Code, and section 41(h) usually sends a public law complaint to the writ court.

munotes.in294

Injunction as a Remedy Against the Administration

Test yourself

1. Which section allows a mandatory injunction and what does it require? Section 39, when to prevent the breach of an obligation it is necessary to compel the performance of certain acts which the court is capable of enforcing.

2. Why is an injunction usually refused in a public law matter? Because section 41(h) forbids an injunction where equally efficacious relief can certainly be obtained by another usual mode of proceeding, and a petition under Article 226 is such a mode.

3. Give two differences between an injunction and the writ of prohibition. An injunction is a private law remedy granted by a civil court in a suit against a party; prohibition is a public law remedy granted by a High Court against a body exceeding its jurisdiction, on affidavits and without a trial.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in295

Chapter Ninety-Nine

Declaration as a Remedy Against the Administration

Syllabus topic 6, "Remedies"

In one line

A declaration is a court's statement of what the legal position is, and it works against the administration because an administration that knows it has lost usually complies.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 34 of the Specific Relief Act 1963 provides that any person entitled to any legal character, or to any right as to any property, may institute a suit against any person denying or interested to deny his title to such character or right, and the court may in its discretion make a declaration that he is so entitled; the proviso bars a declaration where the plaintiff, being able to seek further relief than a mere declaration of title, omits to do so.

The provision, in its own words

Section 34 also carries an Explanation: a trustee of property is a person interested to deny a title adverse to the title of someone who is not in existence, and for whom, if in existence, he would be a trustee.

Section 35 provides that a declaration made under Chapter VI is binding only on the parties to the suit, persons claiming through them respectively, and, where any of the parties are trustees, on the persons for whom, if in existence at the date of the declaration, those parties would be trustees.

The elements a student must be able to list

A legal character or a right to property. Legal character means status: a citizen, an heir, a member of a service, the holder of an office. The expression is wide enough to cover a person's status as an employee, which is why the remedy matters in service cases.

A denial, or a person interested to deny. The defendant must be denying the plaintiff's title, or be interested in denying it.

The court's discretion. The section says the court may in its discretion make the declaration.

The proviso. If the plaintiff can ask for consequential relief and does not, no declaration will be made. So a dismissed employee who could ask for reinstatement and arrears must ask for them, and cannot sue for a bare declaration that his dismissal is void.

Section 35: binding only on the parties. This is the great weakness of the remedy compared with a writ, which quashes the order for all purposes.

Why the remedy matters against the administration

Because it fits an invalid order exactly. If the order is a nullity, what the citizen wants is a statement that it is, and a declaration says so.

Because it survives where a writ is refused. A civil suit is available as of right, so a person defeated by laches or by a disputed question of fact may still sue.

munotes.in296

Declaration as a Remedy Against the Administration

Because it reaches questions a writ court avoids. Title, status and disputed facts are tried on evidence.

Because statutory regulations have the force of law. Sukhdev Singh v. Bhagatram Sardar Singh Raghuvanshi, AIR 1975 SC 1331, holds that an employee of a statutory corporation removed in breach of regulations having the force of law is entitled to a declaration that the removal is void and that he continues in service, rather than to damages alone. That is the most important Indian application of the remedy in this subject.

The disadvantages

It requires a suit, with pleadings, evidence, court fees, and notice under section 80 of the Code of Civil Procedure where the Government or a public officer is sued in his official capacity.

It is slow.

It binds only the parties, by section 35.

It is discretionary, and the proviso bars a bare declaration where consequential relief is available.

Declaration and certiorari compared

Declaration under section 34Certiorari under Article 226
CourtCivil court, in a suitHigh Court, in a petition
EffectBinds the parties and those claiming through them: section 35Quashes the order for all purposes
FactsTried on evidenceNot tried
AvailabilityAs of right, subject to the proviso and discretionDiscretionary throughout
SpeedSlowFast
Consequential reliefMust be asked for, or the declaration is barredThe court may mould relief

A worked example

An employee of a State corporation is removed by an officer not empowered by the regulations to remove him. He sues.

He is entitled to a declaration that the order is void and that he continues in service, on Sukhdev Singh, because the regulations have the force of law. But he must also ask for the consequential reliefs of reinstatement and arrears, or the proviso to section 34 will bar the declaration. And the decree will bind the corporation and those claiming through it, and nobody else, which is section 35.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean a declaration is available for any grievance. It requires a legal character or a right to property.

It does not mean the court must grant it. The discretion is real, and delay, conduct and futility all operate.

It does not mean a declaration cannot be sought in a writ petition. It can; section 34 governs the suit, not the writ jurisdiction.

Quick revision

Section 34: a person entitled to a legal character or to a right as to property may sue a person denying it, and the court may in its discretion declare that he is so entitled; the proviso bars a bare declaration where consequential relief is available and is not asked for; the Explanation covers trustees. Section 35 makes the declaration binding only on the parties and those claiming through them. Sukhdev Singh is the leading application: regulations with the force of law give a declaration of continuance in service rather than damages. The remedy is slow, needs a suit and section 80 notice, and binds only the parties, but it is available as of right and tries facts.

munotes.in297

Declaration as a Remedy Against the Administration

Test yourself

1. What must a plaintiff show under section 34? Entitlement to a legal character or to a right as to property, and a defendant who denies it or is interested to deny it.

2. What does the proviso to section 34 do? It bars a declaration where the plaintiff, being able to seek further relief than a mere declaration of title, omits to do so.

3. Why is a declaration weaker than certiorari? Because section 35 makes it binding only on the parties and those claiming through them, whereas certiorari quashes the order altogether.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in298

Chapter

Section 41 of the Specific Relief Act: The Injunctions a Court Cannot Grant

Syllabus topic 6, "Remedies"

In one line

Section 41 lists ten situations in which a court cannot grant an injunction, and the textbook line about public duties is not one of them.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 41 of the Specific Relief Act 1963 provides that an injunction cannot be granted in ten enumerated situations, of which the most important for administrative law are clause (h), where equally efficacious relief can certainly be obtained by any other usual mode of proceeding except in case of breach of trust, clause (i), where the conduct of the plaintiff or his agents disentitles him to the assistance of the court, and clause (j), where the plaintiff has no personal interest in the matter.

What the section actually says

An injunction cannot be granted:

(a) to restrain any person from prosecuting a judicial proceeding pending at the institution of the suit in which the injunction is sought, unless such restraint is necessary to prevent a multiplicity of proceedings;

(b) to restrain any person from instituting or prosecuting any proceeding in a court not subordinate to that from which the injunction is sought;

(c) to restrain any person from applying to any legislative body;

(d) to restrain any person from instituting or prosecuting any proceeding in a criminal matter;

(e) to prevent the breach of a contract the performance of which would not be specifically enforced;

(f) to prevent, on the ground of nuisance, an act of which it is not reasonably clear that it will be a nuisance;

(g) to prevent a continuing breach in which the plaintiff has acquiesced;

(h) when equally efficacious relief can certainly be obtained by any other usual mode of proceeding except in case of breach of trust;

(ha) if it would impede or delay the progress or completion of any infrastructure project or interfere with the continued provision of a relevant facility related to it or services being the subject matter of such project;

(i) when the conduct of the plaintiff or his agents has been such as to disentitle him to the assistance of the court;

(j) when the plaintiff has no personal interest in the matter.

A correction a student should carry away

Textbooks and older answers say that a civil court cannot grant an injunction interfering with the public duties of a department of Government. That was section 56(d) of the Specific Relief Act 1877. It is not in the Act of 1963. The list above is the whole of section 41, and it contains no such clause.

What keeps a civil court out of public law today is different and less absolute:

Clause (h). Where a petition under Article 226 is an equally efficacious usual mode, an injunction will be refused.

munotes.in299

Section 41 of the Specific Relief Act: The Injunctions a Court Cannot Grant

Section 9 of the Code of Civil Procedure. Courts have jurisdiction to try all suits of a civil nature excepting suits of which their cognizance is either expressly or impliedly barred, so a statute which creates a special forum can bar the suit.

Section 80 of the Code. Two months' notice before suing the Government or a public officer in respect of an act purporting to be done in his official capacity, which makes a suit useless where speed matters.

Clause (j). Which is the private law counterpart of locus standi and explains why public interest litigation had to be a writ jurisdiction rather than a suit.

Clause (ha), which is recent

It was inserted by the Specific Relief (Amendment) Act 2018 and forbids an injunction which would impede or delay an infrastructure project or the services related to it, the projects being listed in a schedule which includes transport, energy, water and sanitation, communication, social and commercial infrastructure. It is a significant limitation on litigation about public works, and an examiner will not expect it, which is a reason to know it.

Section 42, the exception for a negative agreement

Section 42 provides that notwithstanding section 41(e), where a contract comprises an affirmative agreement to do a certain act coupled with a negative agreement, express or implied, not to do a certain act, the circumstance that the court is unable to compel specific performance of the affirmative agreement shall not preclude it from granting an injunction to perform the negative agreement, provided the plaintiff has not failed to perform the contract so far as it is binding on him.

A worked example

A contractor whose contract with a municipal corporation has been terminated sues for an injunction restraining the corporation from awarding the work to anybody else, and separately for an injunction restraining a departmental enquiry into his conduct.

The first is likely to fail under clause (e), because a contract of that kind would not be specifically enforced, and damages are the remedy. The second fails under clause (h): a writ petition under Article 226 is an equally efficacious usual mode of challenging an enquiry, and it is faster. If the work were an infrastructure project within the schedule, clause (ha) would independently bar the first injunction.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean an injunction never lies against a public body. It lies in an ordinary civil dispute, subject to the section and to section 80 of the Code.

It does not mean clause (h) is a jurisdictional bar. It is a bar on the grant of the injunction, and the suit itself may proceed for other relief.

munotes.in300

Section 41 of the Specific Relief Act: The Injunctions a Court Cannot Grant

It does not mean the 1877 rule has no descendants. Its function is now performed by clause (h) and by section 9 of the Code.

Quick revision

Section 41 lists ten bars: pending judicial proceedings, proceedings in a court not subordinate, applications to a legislature, criminal proceedings, contracts not specifically enforceable, doubtful nuisance, acquiescence, equally efficacious relief by another usual mode, infrastructure projects under clause (ha) inserted in 2018, disentitling conduct, and want of personal interest. The old rule about the public duties of a department was section 56(d) of the Act of 1877 and is not in the Act of 1963. Section 42 preserves the injunction to perform a negative agreement.

Test yourself

1. Which clause most often keeps a public law dispute out of the civil court? Clause (h): an injunction cannot be granted where equally efficacious relief can certainly be obtained by another usual mode of proceeding, and a writ petition is such a mode.

2. What was section 56(d) of the Act of 1877, and where is it now? It barred an injunction interfering with the public duties of a department of Government. It has no counterpart in the Act of 1963; its function is now performed by clause (h) of section 41 and by section 9 of the Code of Civil Procedure.

3. What does clause (ha) do? Inserted in 2018, it forbids an injunction which would impede or delay an infrastructure project or interfere with the services related to it.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in301

Chapter -One

Suit for Damages and the Tortious Liability of the State

Syllabus topic 6, "Remedies"

In one line

A writ court can quash the order that ruined you; only a civil court can make the State pay for it, and even then the State has a defence the citizen does not.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Article 300(1) provides that the Government of India may sue and be sued by the name of the Union of India and the Government of a State by the name of the State, subject to any provisions made by Parliament or a State legislature, in the like cases as the Dominion of India and the corresponding Provinces might have sued or been sued if the Constitution had not been enacted; so the liability of the State in tort in India is the liability of the East India Company, as it stood before 1950, until Parliament legislates.

The provision and its strange effect

Article 300(1) does not itself state when the State is liable. It fixes the liability by reference to the position under the Government of India Act 1935, which in turn referred back to the Act of 1915 and ultimately to the liability of the East India Company. So an Indian court asking whether a State is liable for the negligence of its officers is, in form, asking what the East India Company would have been liable for. Parliament has never enacted the law Article 300 contemplates, so the position is still the inherited one.

The distinction that came from it: sovereign and non-sovereign functions

The inherited law distinguished acts done in the exercise of sovereign powers, for which there was no liability, from acts done in the conduct of undertakings which a private person might have carried on, for which there was.

The distinction was applied strictly. Kasturilal Ralia Ram Jain v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 1965 SC 1039, is the standing example: gold seized by the police and misappropriated by a head constable, and the State held not liable because the seizure was in the exercise of a statutory power referable to the sovereign function of maintaining law and order.

And then narrowed almost to nothing. N. Nagendra Rao and Co. v. State of Andhra Pradesh, AIR 1994 SC 2663, confined the immunity to functions which are inalienable and cannot be performed by a private person, such as defence, foreign affairs and the administration of justice, and held the State liable for negligence in the seizure and handling of goods under an essential commodities order.

The public law route, which avoids the whole problem

Compensation under Articles 32 and 226 for the violation of a fundamental right is a different remedy, on a different basis, and the defence of sovereign immunity is not available to it. That is [Compensation in Public Law], and it is the reason a modern Indian litigant with a serious grievance goes to the writ court rather than the civil court.

munotes.in302

Suit for Damages and the Tortious Liability of the State

The procedural obstacles to a suit

Section 80 of the Code of Civil Procedure. No suit shall be instituted against the Government or against a public officer in respect of any act purporting to be done by him in his official capacity until the expiration of two months next after notice in writing has been delivered or left at the office of the prescribed authority, stating the cause of action, the name, description and place of residence of the plaintiff and the relief claimed. Sub-section (2) allows a suit for urgent or immediate relief to be instituted with the leave of the court without serving the notice, but the court must not grant relief without giving the Government or the officer a reasonable opportunity of showing cause.

Section 9 of the Code. Courts have jurisdiction to try all suits of a civil nature excepting suits of which their cognizance is either expressly or impliedly barred, so a statute may bar the suit altogether.

Limitation, court fees and time.

A worked example

A municipal water tanker driven negligently by a corporation employee injures a pedestrian, and on the same day police officers seize a trader's stock under a control order and store it so carelessly that it perishes.

The first is a straightforward case: driving a tanker is not an inalienable sovereign function, and the corporation is liable in tort in a civil suit. The second is the Nagendra Rao situation: seizure under an essential commodities order is a statutory power, but storing goods is not an inalienable function, so the State is liable for the negligence. Both require a suit; both require notice under section 80 where the Government is the defendant; and both would fail in a writ petition unless a fundamental right were engaged.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the State is immune in general. After Nagendra Rao the immunity is confined to inalienable functions.

It does not mean a writ court can never award money. It can, in the public law compensation cases.

It does not mean section 80 can be ignored. A suit without notice is liable to be dismissed, subject to sub-section (2).

Quick revision

Article 300(1) makes the Union and the States suable in the like cases as the Dominion and the Provinces, so the liability is inherited and Parliament has never replaced it. The inherited law distinguished sovereign from non-sovereign functions, applied strictly in Kasturilal and narrowed in Nagendra Rao to functions which are inalienable. A suit requires two months' notice under section 80 of the Code, unless urgent relief is sought with leave, and section 9 permits a statute to bar the suit. The public law compensation route avoids the immunity altogether.

munotes.in303

Suit for Damages and the Tortious Liability of the State

Test yourself

1. Why does Article 300 not state the law of State liability? Because it fixes liability by reference to the position obtaining before the Constitution, subject to any law Parliament or a State legislature may make, and no such law has been made.

2. What is left of sovereign immunity after Nagendra Rao? Only functions which are inalienable and cannot be performed by a private person, such as defence, foreign affairs and the administration of justice.

3. What does section 80 of the Code require? Two months' written notice stating the cause of action, the plaintiff's particulars and the relief claimed, before a suit against the Government or a public officer for an act purporting to be done in his official capacity, subject to leave for urgent relief under sub-section (2).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in304

Chapter -Two

Compensation in Public Law

Syllabus topic 6, "Remedies"

In one line

Where the State violates a fundamental right, the writ court can order it to pay, and sovereign immunity is no answer.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: compensation in public law is a remedy available in proceedings under Articles 32 and 226 for the violation of a fundamental right, founded on strict liability for the contravention, to which the defence of sovereign immunity is not available; it is distinct from and in addition to the private law remedy in tort, and any amount awarded may be adjusted against damages recovered in a civil suit.

Why the remedy had to be invented

Because quashing is often worthless. A man illegally imprisoned for fourteen years and then released gains nothing from an order that his detention was unlawful. A mother whose son died in police custody cannot be given her son back. In both, the only meaningful relief is money, and the ordinary route to money was a civil suit which faced sovereign immunity, section 80 notice and ten years of delay.

The first case

Rudul Sah v. State of Bihar, AIR 1983 SC 1086.

Facts. The petitioner was acquitted in 1968 but was kept in prison for more than fourteen years afterwards. He filed a habeas corpus petition under Article 32 asking for release and for compensation. By the time the petition was heard he had been released.

Held. His detention after acquittal was wholly unjustified. Article 32 confers power on the Supreme Court to issue directions, orders or writs for the enforcement of the rights conferred by Part III, and Article 21 would be denuded of its significant content if the Court's power were limited to ordering release from illegal detention. One of the telling ways in which the violation can be prevented and compliance with Article 21 secured is to make the violators pay monetary compensation, which is a palliative for the unlawful acts of instrumentalities acting in the name of the public interest. Compensation was ordered, without prejudice to any suit for damages.

Why it matters here. It is the beginning of the remedy, and the reasoning is textual: Article 32(2) speaks of directions and orders, not only of writs.

The doctrinal basis

Nilabati Behera v. State of Orissa, AIR 1993 SC 1960.

Facts. A young man was taken into police custody in connection with a theft investigation and detained at a police outpost. The next day his body was found on a railway track with multiple injuries. His mother wrote to the Supreme Court and the letter was treated as a petition under Article 32. The police defence was that he had escaped from custody.

Held. The defence of escape was rejected on the medical and circumstantial evidence, and compensation was awarded. Award of compensation in a proceeding under Article 32 or Article 226 is a remedy available in public law, based on strict liability for the contravention of fundamental rights, to which the defence of sovereign immunity is not available. It is distinct from and in addition to the private law remedy in tort, and the amount awarded may be adjusted against damages recovered in a civil suit.

munotes.in305

Compensation in Public Law

Why it matters here. It gives the remedy its doctrinal footing and answers the sovereign immunity point, which is the whole reason the remedy is more valuable than a suit.

The conditions

A violation of a fundamental right, usually Article 21.

A clear case on admitted or undisputed material. The writ court does not try a contested claim for damages.

A gross violation. Compensation is not given for every illegality; it is reserved for cases where the ordinary remedy would be inadequate.

A public authority. The liability is the State's, though the State may recover from the officer.

Property taken without authority of law: Article 300A

Article 300A. No person shall be deprived of his property save by authority of law.

The article was inserted by the Constitution (Forty-fourth Amendment) Act 1978 with effect from 20 June 1979, and the same amendment repealed Article 19(1)(f) and Article 31. Property therefore ceased to be a fundamental right and became a constitutional right in Part XII, and three consequences follow for this chapter.

Article 32 no longer lies for a bare deprivation of property. In 1960 it did, which is why Kavalappara Kottarathil Kochuni v. State of Madras, AIR 1960 SC 1080, could be brought directly under Article 32 to strike down a statute that turned a sthanee's property into tarwad property. The same complaint today, without any breach of a fundamental right, would have to come under Article 226.

Article 226 does lie. The High Court's jurisdiction is not confined to fundamental rights, and Article 300A is an "other purpose" within Article 226(1), so a deprivation without authority of law is examinable there. This is one of the practical situations where Article 226 is wider than Article 32, worked in [Article 226 Compared with Article 32].

The remedy is often restitution or money. Where the State has taken possession of land without acquiring it, quashing gives the owner nothing, so the writ court directs restoration of possession or payment of the value with interest, on the same reasoning that produced the compensation jurisdiction: authority of law is a condition of the taking, and the absence of it cannot be cured by leaving the owner to a suit years later.

munotes.in306

Compensation in Public Law

Two cautions. The deprivation must be by the State or an authority within Article 12; and where the taking is under a valid acquisition law the complaint is about compensation under that law, not about Article 300A.

The relation to the private law remedy

Public law compensationDamages in tort
ForumWrit court, in a petitionCivil court, in a suit
BasisStrict liability for breach of a fundamental rightFault, and vicarious liability
Sovereign immunityNot availableAvailable, though confined after Nagendra Rao
Section 80 noticeNot requiredRequired
QuantumInterim or palliative, often modestFull compensation on proof
Effect on the otherMay be adjusted against damages recovered later

A worked example

A man is picked up by the police, held for three days without production before a magistrate, and released with injuries recorded by a hospital on the day of his release. He petitions under Article 226.

The violation of Article 21 and Article 22(2) is plain on admitted material, since the police records show the dates. The injuries are documented. This is exactly the Nilabati Behera situation, and the High Court may award compensation without a suit and without any defence of sovereign immunity. The order will say that it is without prejudice to a civil suit, and any decree there will be adjusted against what is paid.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean a writ court is a court of damages. The remedy is exceptional and confined to clear cases.

It does not mean every breach of a right sounds in money. Quashing remains the ordinary relief.

It does not mean the officer escapes. The State may recover from the officer responsible, and criminal proceedings are unaffected.

Quick revision

Rudul Sah began it, on the words directions or orders in Article 32(2), awarding compensation for fourteen years of illegal detention after acquittal. Nilabati Behera gave it a basis: a remedy in public law, on strict liability for breach of fundamental rights, to which sovereign immunity is no defence, distinct from and in addition to the private law remedy, and adjustable against damages recovered later. Conditions: a violation of a fundamental right, clear material, a gross case, and a public authority. Article 300A, inserted in 1978 when property ceased to be a fundamental right, is enforced under Article 226 and not under Article 32, and a taking without authority of law is met by restoration or by payment.

Test yourself

1. What is the textual basis of the remedy? Article 32(2) and Article 226(1) speak of directions or orders as well as writs, so the court may make whatever order will enforce the right, including an order to pay.

2. Why is sovereign immunity no defence? Because the liability is a public law liability for the contravention of a fundamental right, which is strict, and not a vicarious liability in tort: Nilabati Behera.

munotes.in307

Compensation in Public Law

3. What happens if the person also sues in tort? The public law compensation is adjusted against any damages recovered in the civil suit, the two being distinct remedies.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in308

Chapter -Three

Statutory Remedies: Appeal, Revision and Departmental Review

Syllabus topic 6, "Remedies"

In one line

Most Acts give the citizen a remedy before the courts are reached, and the writ court will usually send him there first.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: statutory remedies are the appeal, revision, review and reference provided by the Act which created the power; they are ordinarily the first remedy, they can reconsider facts as well as law, and their existence is a principal ground on which the writ court exercises its discretion to refuse relief.

Why they belong in the module on remedies

Because they are the remedy the citizen actually uses. For every writ petition there are many appeals under a taxing Act, revisions under a rent Act and departmental appeals under service rules, and the writ jurisdiction is designed on the assumption that they exist.

The four kinds

Appeal. A rehearing, ordinarily on facts and law, before a higher authority or a tribunal. The appellate authority may substitute its own decision, which no writ court can do.

Revision. A narrower power, usually to satisfy the revising authority about the legality or propriety of an order, often exercisable suo motu, and often confined to jurisdictional questions.

Review. By the same authority, on limited grounds: an error apparent on the record, new evidence which could not have been produced earlier, or a mistake.

Reference. A question of law referred by the tribunal to a higher court, which answers it and returns the matter.

The features that matter for judicial review

They can reconsider facts. This is the great advantage, because a writ court cannot: Syed Yakoob v. K.S. Radhakrishnan, AIR 1964 SC 477.

They must ordinarily be exhausted. Whirlpool Corporation v. Registrar of Trade Marks, Mumbai, AIR 1999 SC 22, states the rule and its three exceptions, and [Alternative Remedies] works it.

A complete statutory code may exclude the writ. Titaghur Paper Mills Co. Ltd. v. State of Orissa, AIR 1983 SC 603, holds that where a taxing statute provides a complete machinery by which an assessee can effectively raise the question of the validity of an assessment, that machinery must be used, and that the use of the machinery provided by the Act, and not the result of that use, is the test.

The doctrine of merger. Once an appeal is decided, the original order merges in the appellate order, so a writ petition must attack the appellate order: Collector of Customs, Calcutta v. East India Commercial Co. Ltd., AIR 1963 SC 1124.

Facts. The Collector confiscated fifty drums of imported mineral oil and imposed a penalty. The importer's appeal was dismissed by the Central Board of Revenue, which sat outside the Calcutta High Court's jurisdiction. The High Court held that it could not issue a writ against the Board but could still make an order against the Collector.

munotes.in309

Statutory Remedies: Appeal, Revision and Departmental Review

Held. The order of the Collector had merged in the order of the Board, so no writ could be issued against the Collector; once an appeal is disposed of it is only the appellate order that is operative, and it is immaterial whether the appellate authority reverses, modifies or merely confirms.

Why it matters here. It decides which order a petition must attack, and it is a trap for a petitioner who challenges the original order out of habit.

The limits of statutory remedies

They may not reach the vires of the Act or the rule. A tribunal created by a statute cannot ordinarily hold that statute unconstitutional, which is one of the Whirlpool exceptions.

They may be conditional. A pre-deposit requirement in a taxing statute is common, and the condition is valid though it may be relaxed in hardship.

They may be barred by time, and the writ court will not ordinarily be used to defeat a limitation the Act imposes.

They may be illusory. Where the appellate authority is the same officer, or where the appeal has been pending for years, the writ court will entertain the petition.

A worked example

An assessee is assessed to sales tax on a turnover he says is exempt. He does not appeal, and after the appeal period expires he files a writ petition saying that the assessing officer misconstrued the exemption notification.

The petition will almost certainly fail. Titaghur says the statutory machinery must be used; the ground is a misconstruction, which is exactly what an appeal is for; and the delay is his own. Contrast a case in which he says the exemption notification itself is ultra vires the Act, or that he was assessed without any notice: those are Whirlpool exceptions and a petition lies at once.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the writ jurisdiction is excluded. L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1997 SC 1125, holds that it cannot be.

It does not mean an appeal is always better. It is slower, may require a pre-deposit, and cannot reach the vires.

It does not mean the doctrine of merger always applies. It applies where the appellate authority has decided the matter, not where the appeal was dismissed as time-barred without a decision on the merits.

Quick revision

Four kinds: appeal, revision, review and reference. They can reconsider facts, which the writ court cannot, and they must ordinarily be exhausted, which is Whirlpool. A complete statutory code in a taxing Act displaces the writ, which is Titaghur. Once an appeal is decided the original order merges in the appellate order, which is East India Commercial. Their limits are that they cannot reach the vires of the Act, may require a pre-deposit, may be time-barred, and may be illusory.

munotes.in310

Statutory Remedies: Appeal, Revision and Departmental Review

Test yourself

1. What is the doctrine of merger and why does it matter? That once an appeal is disposed of, only the appellate order is operative, whatever the outcome; so a writ petition must attack the appellate order and not the original one.

2. State the Titaghur test. Where the Act provides a complete machinery for challenging an assessment, that machinery must be used; the use of the machinery, not the result of that use, is the test.

3. Name a question a statutory appeal cannot decide. The constitutional validity of the parent Act or the vires of the rules, which a tribunal created by that Act ordinarily cannot pronounce upon.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in311

Chapter -Four

Tribunals as the First Remedy

Syllabus topic 6, "Remedies"

In one line

For a very large class of disputes the first court is not a court at all, and after 1997 the High Court sits above it rather than instead of it.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: an administrative tribunal is the court of first instance for the disputes assigned to it, and a person aggrieved must apply to it before invoking the writ jurisdiction; sections 19 to 22 of the Administrative Tribunals Act 1985 govern the application, the exhaustion of departmental remedies, limitation and procedure, and after L. Chandra Kumar the tribunal's decision is subject to scrutiny by a Division Bench of the High Court.

The sections that govern an application

Section 19. A person aggrieved by an order pertaining to a service matter may make an application to the Tribunal, in the prescribed form, with the prescribed fee.

Section 20. The Tribunal shall not ordinarily admit an application unless it is satisfied that the applicant has availed of all the remedies available under the relevant service rules. A person is deemed to have done so where a final order has been made rejecting his appeal or representation, or where no final order has been made and six months have expired since the appeal was preferred or the representation made. A memorial to the President or the Governor is not one of the remedies which are available unless the applicant has elected to submit it.

Section 21. The Tribunal shall not admit an application unless it is made within one year of the final order, or within one year of the expiry of the six months where no final order has been made; and there is provision for admitting an application after that period on sufficient cause.

Section 22. The Tribunal is not bound by the Code of Civil Procedure but is guided by the principles of natural justice, has power to regulate its own procedure including the fixing of places and times of hearing, and has the powers of a civil court in respect of summoning and examining witnesses, requiring the discovery and production of documents, receiving evidence on affidavit, issuing commissions and reviewing its decisions.

Why section 22 matters to this paper

Because it is a statutory adoption of everything in Module III. A tribunal freed from the Code is not freed from fairness: it must give notice, disclose the material, hear the applicant and give reasons, and a failure is both a breach of natural justice and a breach of section 22.

What survives of the tribunal after L. Chandra Kumar

L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1997 SC 1125, worked in [Tribunals, Article 323A and L. Chandra Kumar], holds that the tribunals remain courts of first instance in their fields and that litigants must go to them first, but that their decisions are subject to scrutiny before a Division Bench of the High Court within whose jurisdiction the tribunal falls, and that no appeal lies directly to the Supreme Court under Article 136 from a tribunal.

munotes.in312

Tribunals as the First Remedy

So the position is a hierarchy: tribunal, Division Bench, Supreme Court by special leave.

The practical consequences

A writ petition filed without going to the tribunal is returned.

Delay is measured by section 21, and a person who sat on his rights for two years must explain it.

The departmental remedies must be exhausted, subject to the six-month proviso in section 20.

The tribunal's own contempt power under section 17 makes its orders enforceable without going to the High Court.

Independence matters, which is why Madras Bar Association v. Union of India, decided on 14 July 2021, struck down provisions fixing a minimum age of fifty and a four-year tenure and requiring a panel of two names, and directed a term of five years or up to seventy for a Chairperson and sixty-seven for a Member.

A worked example

A State Government servant is reverted from an officiating post. He files a departmental appeal, which is not decided. Eight months later he applies to the State Administrative Tribunal, which dismisses his application. He wants to move the Supreme Court.

Section 20 lets him in, because six months have passed without a final order. Section 21 gives him a year from the expiry of those six months. His remedy after the Tribunal is a petition before a Division Bench of the High Court under Articles 226 and 227, not a petition to the Supreme Court, because L. Chandra Kumar removed the direct route.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the tribunal is the last word. L. Chandra Kumar makes the High Court the supervising court.

It does not mean the tribunal may ignore procedure. Section 22 binds it to natural justice.

It does not mean every service dispute goes to a tribunal. Only where one has been constituted for that service, and States have not all constituted them.

Quick revision

Section 19 is the application, section 20 requires departmental remedies to be exhausted with a six-month proviso, section 21 gives one year with power to condone, and section 22 frees the tribunal from the Code but binds it to natural justice and gives it the powers of a civil court. Section 17 gives contempt power. After L. Chandra Kumar the tribunal is the court of first instance, the Division Bench of the High Court supervises, and no direct appeal lies to the Supreme Court. Madras Bar Association 2021 protects the tribunal's independence.

munotes.in313

Tribunals as the First Remedy

Test yourself

1. When may an applicant come to the Tribunal without a decision on his departmental appeal? When six months have expired since the appeal was preferred or the representation made, under section 20(2)(b).

2. What does section 22 provide about procedure? That the Tribunal is not bound by the Code of Civil Procedure but is guided by the principles of natural justice, may regulate its own procedure, and has the powers of a civil court in respect of witnesses, discovery, affidavits, commissions and review.

3. Where does a person aggrieved by a Tribunal's order go? To a Division Bench of the High Court within whose jurisdiction the Tribunal falls, under Articles 226 and 227, and only then may he seek special leave.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in314

Chapter -Five

Enforcing the Order: Contempt of Court

Syllabus topic 6, "Remedies"

In one line

A writ is worth what its enforcement is worth, and what enforces it is the power to send an officer to prison.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: civil contempt is defined by section 2(b) of the Contempt of Courts Act 1971 as wilful disobedience to any judgment, decree, direction, order, writ or other process of a court, or wilful breach of an undertaking given to a court; it is punishable under section 12 with simple imprisonment up to six months or a fine up to two thousand rupees, or both, subject to the power to accept an apology.

The provisions

Section 2(a). Contempt of court means civil contempt or criminal contempt.

Section 2(b). Civil contempt means wilful disobedience to any judgment, decree, direction, order, writ or other process of a court, or wilful breach of an undertaking given to a court.

Section 2(c). Criminal contempt means the publication of any matter or the doing of any other act which scandalises or tends to scandalise or lowers or tends to lower the authority of any court, or prejudices or interferes or tends to interfere with the due course of any judicial proceeding, or interferes or tends to interfere with or obstructs or tends to obstruct the administration of justice in any other manner.

Section 10. The High Court has the same jurisdiction, powers and authority in respect of contempt of courts subordinate to it as it has in respect of contempt of itself.

Section 11. A High Court has jurisdiction to inquire into or try a contempt of itself or of any court subordinate to it whether the contempt is alleged to have been committed within or outside the local limits of its jurisdiction, and whether the person alleged to be guilty is within or outside those limits. For administrative law this matters because the officer who disobeys is often posted at a district headquarters or at a State secretariat far from the seat of the court, and section 11 removes the argument that he is beyond its reach.

Section 12(1). A contempt of court may be punished with simple imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months, or with fine which may extend to two thousand rupees, or with both, with a proviso that the accused may be discharged or the punishment remitted on an apology made to the satisfaction of the court; and an Explanation that an apology shall not be rejected merely because it is qualified or conditional if it is made bona fide.

Section 12(3). Where a person is found guilty of civil contempt and the court considers that a fine will not meet the ends of justice and that imprisonment is necessary, it shall direct that he be detained in a civil prison for a period not exceeding six months.

munotes.in315

Enforcing the Order: Contempt of Court

The word that decides most cases: wilful

Disobedience is not contempt unless it is wilful. Three consequences follow, and they are the practical law.

A bona fide misunderstanding of the order is not contempt. If the direction is capable of two readings and the officer adopted one, the proceeding fails.

Impossibility is not contempt. Where funds have not been sanctioned or a statute has intervened, the officer must show what he did rather than merely assert difficulty.

Delay may be contempt. An order to decide within eight weeks, not complied with for a year and with no explanation, is wilful.

The constitutional footing

Article 129 makes the Supreme Court a court of record with all the powers of such a court including the power to punish for contempt of itself, and Article 215 does the same for every High Court. So the power does not depend on the Act; the Act regulates its exercise and prescribes the punishment.

Article 142(2) gives the Supreme Court, subject to any law made by Parliament, all and every power to make any order for the purpose of securing the attendance of any person, the discovery or production of any documents, or the investigation or punishment of any contempt of itself.

What contempt does for administrative law

It makes a mandamus real. An order directing an authority to decide within a time is enforced by contempt and by nothing else.

It makes a continuing mandamus possible. The public interest jurisdiction described in [How Public Interest Litigation Actually Works] depends on it.

It reaches the officer personally. The State is an abstraction; a secretary who is asked to explain in person, on affidavit, tends to comply.

And it is used sparingly. Courts prefer compliance to punishment, and an unconditional apology with compliance usually ends the matter, which is what the proviso to section 12(1) contemplates.

A worked example

A High Court directs a municipal corporation to decide a shopkeeper's application for the restoration of his licence within eight weeks. Nothing happens for a year. He files a contempt petition against the commissioner.

The order is a direction of a court, so section 2(b) applies. Disobedience is established by the passage of time. Wilfulness is presumed unless explained, and the explanation must be on affidavit and specific. In practice the commissioner will decide the application before the returnable date, tender an apology, and the court will accept it under the proviso to section 12(1) and drop the proceeding, which is exactly the result the shopkeeper wanted.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean a contempt petition is a way of reopening the case. A party who wants a different order must appeal, not allege contempt.

munotes.in316

Enforcing the Order: Contempt of Court

It does not mean the punishment is severe. Six months and two thousand rupees; the value of the jurisdiction is in the summons rather than the sentence.

It does not mean every breach is punished. Wilfulness is essential, and an apology may be accepted.

Quick revision

Section 2(b): civil contempt is wilful disobedience of a judgment, decree, direction, order, writ or other process, or wilful breach of an undertaking. Section 10 gives the High Court the same power over subordinate courts as over itself, and section 11 gives it that jurisdiction whether the contempt or the contemnor is inside or outside its local limits. Section 12 prescribes simple imprisonment up to six months or a fine up to two thousand rupees or both, with an apology bona fide made not to be rejected merely because it is qualified; section 12(3) provides for detention in a civil prison for civil contempt. Articles 129 and 215 make the power constitutional, and Article 142(2) preserves it for the Supreme Court. Wilfulness is the operative word.

Test yourself

1. Define civil contempt. Wilful disobedience to any judgment, decree, direction, order, writ or other process of a court, or wilful breach of an undertaking given to a court.

2. What is the maximum punishment? Simple imprisonment up to six months, or a fine up to two thousand rupees, or both, and for civil contempt detention in a civil prison up to six months where a fine will not meet the ends of justice.

3. Why does wilfulness matter so much? Because a bona fide misunderstanding of the order or a genuine impossibility of compliance is not contempt, so the enquiry is into the officer's state of mind and his explanation.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in317

Chapter -Six

Articles 141 and 142: The Reach of the Court's Own Order

Syllabus topic 6, "Remedies"

In one line

Article 141 makes one decision bind the whole country, and Article 142 lets the Supreme Court do whatever complete justice requires.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Article 141 provides that the law declared by the Supreme Court shall be binding on all courts within the territory of India; Article 142(1) provides that the Supreme Court in the exercise of its jurisdiction may pass such decree or make such order as is necessary for doing complete justice in any cause or matter pending before it, and that such a decree or order shall be enforceable throughout the territory of India.

Why they belong in a chapter on remedies

Because they decide what a remedy is worth. A writ quashing one order helps one person; Article 141 turns the reasoning into law for everybody. And Article 142 is the source of the relief that no writ names, which is how the Supreme Court has been able to fashion remedies in public interest and constitutional cases.

Article 141

"The law declared." Not the decision and not the order, but the proposition of law, which is the ratio decidendi. Obiter dicta are not binding, though they carry great weight.

"By the Supreme Court." A High Court's decisions bind courts subordinate to it by the hierarchy and by Article 227, not by Article 141.

"Shall be binding on all courts within the territory of India." It binds every court, and by extension tribunals. It has been held to refer to courts other than the Supreme Court itself, so the Supreme Court is not bound by its own decisions, though it departs from them only for good reason and ordinarily through a larger bench.

The consequence for administrative law. A ruling that a particular kind of clause does not oust the writ jurisdiction, or that a particular ground of review exists, is law throughout India from the moment it is declared. That is why a single decision such as L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1997 SC 1125, could change the position of every tribunal in the country at once.

Article 142

Clause (1). The power to pass such decree or make such order as is necessary for doing complete justice in any cause or matter pending before it, enforceable throughout India in such manner as may be prescribed by or under a law made by Parliament and, until such provision is made, in such manner as the President may by order prescribe.

Clause (2). Subject to any law made by Parliament, the Supreme Court shall, as respects the whole of the territory of India, have all and every power to make any order for the purpose of securing the attendance of any person, the discovery or production of any documents, or the investigation or punishment of any contempt of itself.

munotes.in318

Articles 141 and 142: The Reach of the Court's Own Order

What it has been used for. Directions in public interest cases; the curative petition in Rupa Ashok Hurra v. Ashok Hurra, AIR 2002 SC 1771; the recall of the Court's own order in A.R. Antulay v. R.S. Nayak, AIR 1988 SC 1531; and the moulding of relief so that a legally correct order does not produce an unjust result.

Its limits. The Court has said that the power cannot be used to do something contrary to an express statutory provision or to a fundamental principle of law, and it is a power to supplement the law rather than to supplant it.

Antulay, which shows both articles at work

A.R. Antulay v. R.S. Nayak, AIR 1988 SC 1531.

Facts. By an earlier order the Supreme Court had itself directed that the prosecution of a former Chief Minister under the Prevention of Corruption Act be withdrawn from the Special Judge and transferred to a High Court judge, although the statute required trial by a Special Judge. The accused applied to have that direction recalled.

Held. A seven-judge bench recalled its own direction. An order made in violation of a statutory provision or in breach of natural justice, even by the Supreme Court, is a nullity and can be recalled by the Court itself; no court can confer on a court a jurisdiction the statute does not give it, and the accused had not been heard on the transfer. The Court said it must undo the wrong it had itself done.

Why it matters here. It is the sharpest illustration of jurisdictional error, it shows Article 142 used to correct the Court's own mistake, and it shows the limit of Article 142: the earlier direction failed precisely because it went against a statute.

A worked example

A High Court quashes a rule as ultra vires and the State appeals. The Supreme Court agrees that the rule is bad, but eleven thousand appointments have been made under it over nine years.

Article 141 means that the declaration binds every court in India, so the rule is dead everywhere and not merely in that State's High Court. Article 142 lets the Court save the eleven thousand appointments by giving the declaration prospective effect, which no writ would permit and which is exactly what complete justice requires.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean every sentence of a judgment is binding. Only the ratio.

It does not mean the Supreme Court is bound by itself. Article 141 speaks of courts other than the Supreme Court, though the Court respects its own decisions and departs through a larger bench.

munotes.in319

Articles 141 and 142: The Reach of the Court's Own Order

It does not mean Article 142 is a general equity. It cannot be used against an express statutory provision.

Quick revision

Article 141: the law declared by the Supreme Court binds all courts in India; it is the ratio that binds, High Courts bind their own subordinate courts otherwise, and the Supreme Court is not itself bound. Article 142(1): the power to make any order necessary for doing complete justice in a pending cause, enforceable throughout India; clause (2) covers attendance, discovery and contempt of itself. Antulay shows both: the Court recalled its own direction because it was contrary to a statute and made without hearing the accused.

Test yourself

1. What exactly binds under Article 141? The law declared, which is the ratio decidendi of the decision, and it binds all courts within the territory of India other than the Supreme Court itself.

2. Give two uses of Article 142. Moulding relief, for instance by giving a declaration prospective effect, and creating a remedy the writs do not name, such as the curative petition in Rupa Ashok Hurra.

3. What is the limit of Article 142? It cannot be exercised contrary to an express statutory provision or a fundamental principle of law; it supplements the law rather than supplanting it, which is what Antulay illustrates.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in320

Module IV

munotes.in

Chapter -Seven

The Limits of Judicial Review

Syllabus topic 7, "Limits of judicial review"

In one line

Almost every limit on judicial review in India is one the courts have placed on themselves, and knowing why is the whole of Module IV.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the limits of judicial review are of three kinds: constitutional limits, which the Constitution itself imposes, such as Articles 359 and 361; limits inherent in the nature of review, which is of legality and not of merits; and self-imposed limits, which are the discretionary grounds on which relief is refused, including alternative remedy, laches, res judicata, disputed questions of fact, the petitioner's conduct, academic questions and restraint in matters of policy.

MU's printed topic

MU's topic 7 is "Limits of judicial review", and on one paper the University asked for detailed notes on alternative remedies, laches and res judicata "in the context of limits on Judicial Review". So the module has a shape: three families of limit, and the discretionary family has seven or eight members.

The three families

Constitutional limits. Article 359, permitting suspension of the right to move a court during an Emergency, subject after the Forty-fourth Amendment to Articles 20 and 21. Article 361, the immunity of the President and the Governors. Articles 33 to 35, restricting the rights of the Forces and reserving certain powers to Parliament. Article 136(2), excluding Armed Forces tribunals. These are not discretionary; where they apply, the jurisdiction is affected.

Inherent limits. Review is of legality and not of merits. The court does not reappreciate evidence: Syed Yakoob v. K.S. Radhakrishnan, AIR 1964 SC 477. It does not substitute its own decision: Tata Cellular v. Union of India, AIR 1996 SC 11. It does not decide policy: Asif Hameed v. State of Jammu and Kashmir, AIR 1989 SC 1899. These are not discretionary either; a court which crossed them would not be reviewing.

Self-imposed limits. The discretionary grounds, each with its own chapter: alternative remedies, laches, res judicata, disputed questions of fact, the petitioner's conduct, academic questions, contracts and economic policy, and the abuse of public interest litigation.

The one limit that does not exist

The jurisdiction itself cannot be taken away. L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1997 SC 1125, holds that the power of review of the High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 and of the Supreme Court under Article 32 is part of the basic structure. So an answer which lists ouster clauses as a limit must add at once that they do not work, which is [The Exclusionary or Ouster Clause] and [Ouster Clauses in India: Article 323A(2)(d), Kihoto and L. Chandra Kumar].

Why the self-imposed limits exist

Because the remedy is discretionary, which is [The Writ Remedy Is Discretionary, Not a Matter of Right].

munotes.in321

The Limits of Judicial Review

Because the procedure is summary. No evidence, no trial, decided on affidavits.

Because third parties are affected. A quashing years later unsettles people who are not in court.

Because other institutions exist. A statutory appellate authority is better placed to reconsider facts.

Because the court has a docket. A jurisdiction with no filters would be overwhelmed and would help nobody.

The proposition that unifies the module

Asif Hameed v. State of Jammu and Kashmir, AIR 1989 SC 1899, holds that although the separation of powers is not recognised in India in its absolute rigidity, the Constitution makers meticulously defined the functions of the organs of the State and each must function within its own sphere; that judicial review is a powerful weapon to restrain unconstitutional exercise of power by the legislature and the executive; and that while their powers are subject to judicial restraint, the only check on the court's own exercise of power is the self-imposed discipline of judicial restraint.

That sentence explains why the limits in this module are observed even though nothing compels them.

A worked example

Five petitions are filed on the same day. The first challenges a tax assessment without appealing. The second challenges a promotion made in 2013. The third raises the same point that was decided against the petitioner in an earlier writ petition. The fourth says a rule is invalid but the petitioner has retired and is unaffected. The fifth asks the court to direct the State to change its industrial policy.

Alternative remedy, laches, res judicata, an academic question, and policy. Not one of them is a want of jurisdiction, and every one of them is a good reason to refuse relief.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the limits are weaknesses. They are what keeps a summary jurisdiction usable.

It does not mean they are absolute. Each has exceptions, and the exceptions are examinable.

It does not mean a court may refuse arbitrarily. The discretion is judicial and must rest on a recognised ground.

Quick revision

Three families: constitutional limits in Articles 359, 361, 33 to 35 and 136(2); inherent limits, that review is of legality and not merits, no reappreciation of evidence, no substitution, no policy; and self-imposed limits, the discretionary grounds of Module IV. The jurisdiction itself cannot be excluded, which is L. Chandra Kumar. The self-imposed limits exist because the remedy is discretionary, the procedure summary, third parties affected, other forums available and the docket finite. Asif Hameed supplies the unifying proposition.

Test yourself

1. Which limits are not discretionary? The constitutional limits, and the limits inherent in review being of legality rather than merits.

munotes.in322

The Limits of Judicial Review

2. Why do the self-imposed limits exist? Because the remedy is discretionary and summary, because relief affects third parties, because statutory forums are better placed to decide facts, and because an unfiltered jurisdiction would be unusable.

3. What did Asif Hameed say about the check on the court's own power? That while the powers of the legislature and the executive are subject to judicial restraint, the only check on the court's exercise of power is the self-imposed discipline of judicial restraint.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in323

Chapter -Eight

Alternative Remedies

Syllabus topic 7, "Limits of judicial review"

In one line

If the Act gives you an appeal, use it first, unless one of three things has gone wrong.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the existence of an adequate alternative remedy is a ground on which the writ court will ordinarily decline relief; the rule is one of policy, convenience and discretion and not of jurisdiction, and it yields where the petition is for the enforcement of a fundamental right, where there has been a violation of the principles of natural justice, or where the order or proceedings are wholly without jurisdiction or the vires of an Act is challenged.

MU's question

Set as a short note on three papers, once expressly "in the context of limits on Judicial Review". So the answer is the rule, its character as a rule of discretion, the three exceptions, and the case in which the discretion is refused because a complete statutory code exists.

The rule and its character

The rule is not that the High Court lacks jurisdiction. State of Uttar Pradesh v. Mohammad Nooh, AIR 1958 SC 86, states it exactly: the rule requiring the exhaustion of statutory remedies before a writ will be granted is a rule of policy, convenience and discretion rather than a rule of law, and it does not bar relief in a proper case.

Facts. A departmental enquiry against a head constable was held by the District Superintendent of Police, who during the enquiry himself became a witness and gave evidence against the delinquent, his statement being recorded by a subordinate. He then found the constable guilty and dismissed him. The departmental appeal and revision were dismissed, and the constable moved the High Court under Article 226.

Held. The dismissal was quashed. Where the presiding officer of an enquiry is himself a witness against the delinquent, the proceedings are so contrary to natural justice that the resulting order is a nullity, and the rule about exhausting statutory remedies, being a rule of policy and discretion, does not stand in the way.

Why it matters here. It is the Indian source of both propositions: the rule is discretionary, and a nullity is not protected by it.

The three exceptions

Whirlpool Corporation v. Registrar of Trade Marks, Mumbai, AIR 1999 SC 22.

Facts. A proceeding under the Trade and Merchandise Marks Act was challenged by writ petition before the statutory remedies under the Act had been exhausted, and it was said that the petition was premature.

Held. The existence of an alternative remedy is not an absolute bar to a petition under Article 226. It is a rule of policy, convenience and discretion, and the High Court will nevertheless entertain a petition in at least three contingencies: where the petition is filed for the enforcement of a fundamental right; where there has been a violation of the principles of natural justice; or where the order or proceedings are wholly without jurisdiction or the vires of an Act is challenged.

munotes.in324

Alternative Remedies

Why it matters here. It is the case every answer cites, and the three contingencies are what an examiner is looking for.

The other side: a complete statutory code

Titaghur Paper Mills Co. Ltd. v. State of Orissa, AIR 1983 SC 603.

Facts. Assessees under the Orissa Sales Tax Act and the Central Sales Tax Act repeatedly sought adjournments and failed to produce their books, and a best judgment assessment was made. Instead of appealing they moved the Supreme Court under Article 32 and the High Court under Article 226.

Held. Where a taxing statute provides a complete machinery by which an assessee can effectively raise in the courts the question of the validity of an assessment, that machinery must be used and the writ jurisdiction will not be exercised as an alternative to it. The use of the machinery provided by the Act, not the result of that use, is the test.

Why it matters here. It is the counterweight to Whirlpool and the reason tax matters almost never succeed in a writ petition.

The other exceptions the cases recognise

Where the remedy is illusory. An appeal to the same officer, or an appellate authority that has not sat for two years.

Where the remedy is onerous. A pre-deposit which the petitioner demonstrably cannot pay, though the courts are cautious here.

Where the petition has already been admitted and heard for years. A court will not throw it out on this ground at the final hearing.

Where the question is purely one of law and affects many.

A worked example

Three petitioners challenge orders under the same Act, which gives an appeal to a departmental tribunal.

The first says the assessment is wrong on the construction of an exemption. The second says he was never given notice of the hearing. The third says the section under which the levy was made is beyond the legislative competence of the State.

The first goes to the appellate tribunal on Titaghur. The second is within the natural justice exception in Whirlpool and his petition is entertained. The third is within the vires exception, because the tribunal cannot hold its own parent Act unconstitutional.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the High Court has no jurisdiction. It has, and it exercises discretion.

It does not mean the exceptions are automatic. A petitioner who alleges a breach of natural justice as a formula, without substance, will be sent back to the appeal.

munotes.in325

Alternative Remedies

It does not mean an appeal must always be preferred first in a fundamental rights case. Under Article 32 it is not even a discretionary bar in the same way: Kavalappara Kottarathil Kochuni v. State of Madras, AIR 1960 SC 1080.

Quick revision

A rule of policy, convenience and discretion, not of jurisdiction: Mohammad Nooh. Three exceptions in Whirlpool: enforcement of a fundamental right, violation of natural justice, and an order wholly without jurisdiction or a challenge to the vires. Titaghur is the other side: a complete statutory code in a taxing Act must be used, and the use of the machinery and not its result is the test. Other exceptions: an illusory or onerous remedy, a petition long admitted, and a pure question of law affecting many.

Test yourself

1. Is the rule jurisdictional? No. It is a rule of policy, convenience and discretion: Mohammad Nooh.

2. Name the three contingencies in Whirlpool. Enforcement of a fundamental right; violation of the principles of natural justice; and an order or proceeding wholly without jurisdiction, or a challenge to the vires of the Act.

3. What is the Titaghur test? Where the Act provides a complete machinery to raise the question, that machinery must be used; the use of the machinery, not the result of that use, is the test.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in326

Chapter -Nine

Laches and Delay, which MU Prints as Latches

Syllabus topic 7, "Limits of judicial review"

In one line

There is no limitation period for a writ petition, and that is exactly why delay defeats one.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Limitation Act 1963 does not apply to a petition under Article 226 or Article 32, but the writ remedy is discretionary and a court will refuse relief where the petitioner has been guilty of unreasonable delay; what is unreasonable depends on the facts, the court takes the period prescribed for an analogous suit as a guide, and delay is fatal where third-party rights have intervened or where the delay is unexplained.

MU's spelling

The University prints the head as "Latches" on three papers. The word is laches, from the old French laschesse, meaning slackness, and it means unreasonable delay in asserting a right. The misspelling is MU's; the doctrine is the same.

Why there is no limitation period

Because Article 226 prescribes none and the Limitation Act 1963 applies to suits, appeals and applications to courts under the Code, not to constitutional remedies. Section 3 of that Act requires every suit, appeal and application made after the prescribed period to be dismissed although limitation has not been set up as a defence, and section 5 allows an appeal or application, other than one under Order XXI of the Code, to be admitted after the period on sufficient cause. Neither section governs a writ petition, and there is no third section that does.

So the control is discretionary, and the court supplies it.

The rule

Tilokchand Motichand v. H.B. Munshi, AIR 1970 SC 898.

Facts. Sales tax collected by the petitioners from their customers and paid to the State was ordered to be refunded to them on condition that they passed it on to the customers. They did not, and the officer forfeited the amount under section 21(4) of the Bombay Sales Tax Act 1953 in March 1958. Their writ petition to the High Court was dismissed and their properties were attached in December 1958. In 1967, after another party had succeeded in having section 21(4) declared invalid, they came to the Supreme Court under Article 32.

Held. The petition was dismissed for laches. Article 32 gives the right to move the Court and the State can place no hindrance in the way of an aggrieved person, but once the matter has reached the Court the extent or manner of interference is for the Court to decide. The Court has put itself under restraint, and it will not allow a stale claim to be agitated years later merely because somebody else has since succeeded on the same point.

Why it matters here. It is the leading authority, and it explains the paradox: the right to move is guaranteed, the manner of interference is not.

munotes.in327

Laches and Delay, which MU Prints as Latches

The measure of delay

State of Madhya Pradesh v. Bhailal Bhai, AIR 1964 SC 1006.

Facts. Dealers in tobacco challenged a sales tax imposed on imported tobacco but not on indigenous tobacco and sought a mandamus for refund of the tax paid under a mistake of law. The State argued that the High Court could not order a refund under Article 226 and that there had been unreasonable delay.

Held. The tax was bad and the High Court has power under Article 226 to order repayment of money realised without the authority of law, the power to give consequential relief being part of the power to issue a writ. But the remedy is discretionary and will be refused where there has been unreasonable delay, and the maximum period fixed by the legislature for a suit to recover money paid by mistake is the reasonable standard by which delay in seeking a writ can be measured, though the Limitation Act does not in terms apply.

Why it matters here. It gives the analogy that every later case works from, and it also establishes the power to order a refund.

Why delay matters, and when it does not

Why it matters. Rabindra Nath Bose v. Union of India, AIR 1970 SC 470, refused relief to officers challenging seniority rules many years old, holding that a claim cannot be permitted at a distance of years when settled rights of third parties have grown up in the meantime, and that officers confirmed long ago must not be disturbed by a delayed appeal to fundamental rights.

When it does not. Ramchandra Shankar Deodhar v. State of Maharashtra, AIR 1974 SC 259, held that the rule is not rigid and that where the claim is for the enforcement of a continuing wrong, such as a denial of equality of opportunity at every promotion, a fresh cause of action arises and delay does not defeat the petition.

And where the delay is explained. Dehri Rohtas Light Railway Co. Ltd. v. District Board, Bhojpur, AIR 1993 SC 802, held that the question is one of discretion and not of limitation, that there is no inviolable rule that a party otherwise entitled to relief is disentitled by delay alone, and that what matters is whether the delay has caused prejudice or allowed third-party rights to intervene; there the authorities had themselves proceeded under a mistake of law and the demand was without authority.

And the modern warning. Chairman, U.P. Jal Nigam v. Jaswant Singh, AIR 2007 SC 924, refused relief to employees who had accepted retirement, taken their benefits and come to court only after others who had litigated in time succeeded, holding that a person who is not vigilant and acquiesces cannot be given the same relief as one who came in time.

munotes.in328

Laches and Delay, which MU Prints as Latches

A worked example

A rule fixing the retirement age at fifty-eight is held invalid in 2022 in a petition by employee A, who filed in 2019. Employee B retired in 2016 without protest, drew his pension and gratuity, and files in 2023 asking for the same relief.

B loses on Jal Nigam: he was not vigilant, he acquiesced, and he took his benefits. Employee C, who has been protesting in writing since 2016 and whose representation is still undecided, is in a different position, because the wrong is continuing and the delay is explained, which is Deodhar and Dehri Rohtas.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean three years is the period. There is no period; the analogy is a guide.

It does not mean delay is fatal by itself. Dehri Rohtas says otherwise; prejudice and third-party rights are what matter.

It does not mean a continuing wrong is never barred. Relief may still be confined prospectively.

Quick revision

The Limitation Act does not apply; sections 3 and 5 govern suits, appeals and applications under the Code and not writ petitions. The control is discretionary. Tilokchand Motichand: the right to move is guaranteed but the manner of interference is for the Court, and a stale claim is not revived by another's success. Bhailal Bhai: the period for an analogous suit is the standard, and a refund may be ordered. Rabindra Nath Bose: third-party rights. Deodhar: a continuing wrong is not defeated. Dehri Rohtas: prejudice, not the calendar. Jal Nigam: acquiescence after taking benefits.

Test yourself

1. Why is there no limitation period for a writ petition? Because Article 226 prescribes none and the Limitation Act 1963 governs suits, appeals and applications under the Code, not constitutional remedies, so the control is the court's discretion.

2. What guide does Bhailal Bhai give? The maximum period fixed by the legislature for an analogous suit, which is a reasonable standard although the Limitation Act does not apply in terms.

3. When does delay not defeat a petition? Where the wrong is continuing, so a fresh cause of action arises, which is Deodhar; and where the delay is explained and no prejudice or third-party right has intervened, which is Dehri Rohtas.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in329

Chapter

Res Judicata in Writ Jurisdiction

Syllabus topic 7, "Limits of judicial review"

In one line

A point decided against you in one writ petition cannot be raised again in another, because there has to be an end of litigation.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: where a High Court dismisses a petition under Article 226 after hearing the matter on the merits, a subsequent petition to the Supreme Court under Article 32 on the same facts and for the same relief by the same party is barred by the general principle of res judicata; the principle rests on public policy and the need for finality, and it applies although Article 32 is itself a fundamental right.

MU's question

Res judicata is set on five of the eight papers, more often than any other item in Module IV: as a short note by itself, paired with laches, and once expressly in the context of limits on judicial review. So it needs the case, the reasons, the exceptions and the constructive branch, which is the next chapter.

The provision it comes from

Section 11 of the Code of Civil Procedure 1908 provides that no court shall try any suit or issue in which the matter directly and substantially in issue has been directly and substantially in issue in a former suit between the same parties, or between parties under whom they or any of them claim, litigating under the same title, in a court competent to try such subsequent suit or the suit in which such issue has been subsequently raised, and has been heard and finally decided by such court.

Section 11 in terms applies to suits. What applies to writ petitions is the general principle behind it.

The case

Daryao v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 1961 SC 1457.

Facts. Petitioners whose writ petitions under Article 226 had already been dismissed by a High Court came to the Supreme Court under Article 32 on the same facts and for the same reliefs.

Held. Where a High Court dismisses a petition under Article 226 after hearing the matter on the merits, on the ground that no fundamental right was proved or contravened or that its contravention was constitutionally justified, a later petition to the Supreme Court under Article 32 on the same facts and for the same relief by the same party is barred by the general principle of res judicata. The rule rests on public policy and on the need for finality, and it applies although Article 32 is itself a fundamental right, because the guarantee is of the right to move the Court and not of a right to have the same question decided twice. It does not apply where the earlier petition was dismissed in limine without a speaking order, or on the ground of laches or of an available alternative remedy, because there has then been no decision on the merits.

munotes.in330

Res Judicata in Writ Jurisdiction

Why it matters here. It is the whole answer to MU's most repeated question in this module.

The conditions, in a list

  1. The same parties, or parties claiming under them.
  2. The same matter directly and substantially in issue.
  3. A court competent to decide it.
  4. A decision on the merits.
  5. Finality, that is the earlier decision has not been set aside.

The dismissals that do not bar

Dismissal in limine without a speaking order. Nothing has been decided.

Dismissal on the ground of laches.

Dismissal on the ground that an alternative remedy exists.

Withdrawal without liberty, which may bar a fresh petition on a different footing, but is not res judicata.

A dismissal by a Bench which had no jurisdiction.

The direction it works in

The bar operates from the High Court to the Supreme Court, and it also operates the other way and between High Courts, and between a suit and a writ petition. The principle is one of public policy and does not depend on which court decided first.

A worked example

A landlord's writ petition challenging a rent control order is dismissed by a High Court by a reasoned order holding that the order is within the Act. He files a petition under Article 32 on the same grounds. Separately, his tenant's neighbour, on identical facts but on his own tenancy, files a petition raising the same construction point.

The landlord is barred by Daryao. The neighbour is not: he is a different party litigating on his own facts, and the earlier decision binds him only as a precedent, if at all, and not as res judicata. If the landlord's earlier petition had been dismissed in one line without reasons, he too would not be barred.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean section 11 applies as such. It is the general principle behind it that applies.

It does not mean a fundamental rights petition can never be renewed. It can, if the earlier dismissal was not on the merits.

It does not mean res judicata bars a challenge to a different order. A fresh order gives a fresh cause of action even on the same question.

Quick revision

Section 11 of the Code applies to suits; the general principle applies to writ petitions. Daryao: a dismissal on the merits under Article 226 bars a later petition under Article 32 on the same facts and relief by the same party, because public policy requires finality, and Article 32 guarantees the right to move and not a second decision. It does not bar where the dismissal was in limine without a speaking order, or on laches, or on an alternative remedy. Five conditions: same parties, same matter, competent court, decision on the merits, and finality.

munotes.in331

Res Judicata in Writ Jurisdiction

Test yourself

1. Does section 11 of the Code apply to writ petitions? No. Section 11 governs suits; what applies to writ petitions is the general principle of res judicata which underlies it.

2. Which dismissals do not bar a later petition? A dismissal in limine without a speaking order, a dismissal for laches, and a dismissal because an alternative remedy was available.

3. How is the bar reconciled with Article 32 being a fundamental right? Article 32 guarantees the right to move the Court, not a right to have the same question between the same parties decided a second time.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in332

Chapter -One

Constructive Res Judicata and Successive Petitions

Syllabus topic 7, "Limits of judicial review"

In one line

A ground you could have taken and did not is treated as though it had been taken and rejected.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: constructive res judicata, embodied in Explanation IV to section 11 of the Code of Civil Procedure 1908, treats any matter which might and ought to have been made a ground of attack or defence in a former proceeding as a matter directly and substantially in issue in it; the principle applies to writ petitions, so a petitioner who omits an available ground cannot raise it in a second petition on the same cause of action.

Why the doctrine exists

Because otherwise there would be no end. A litigant could challenge an order on ground A, lose, and file again on ground B, and again on ground C. Every ground would be a fresh petition, and the finality that res judicata exists to produce would be an illusion.

What "might and ought" means

Two conditions, and both are needed.

Might. The ground must have been available at the time: the facts known or knowable, the law as it then stood.

Ought. It must have been a ground the party should in the ordinary course have taken, because it belonged to the same attack on the same order.

So a ground founded on facts discovered later, or on a decision given later which changed the law, is not caught, because it could not have been taken.

Successive petitions on the same order

A second petition on the same ground is barred by res judicata proper: Daryao v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 1961 SC 1457.

A second petition on a different but available ground is barred by constructive res judicata.

A second petition on a ground that could not have been taken is not barred.

A second petition after a dismissal in limine without reasons is not barred, because nothing was decided.

A second petition after withdrawal without liberty is ordinarily not entertained, though the principle there is abuse of process rather than res judicata.

The exception for a continuing wrong

Where the grievance is a continuing wrong, each day gives a fresh cause of action, so a fresh petition is not on the same cause of action at all. That is the reasoning of Ramchandra Shankar Deodhar v. State of Maharashtra, AIR 1974 SC 259, in the context of delay, and it applies here for the same reason.

The limits of the doctrine

It does not apply to a pure question of law affecting the public. Courts have been reluctant to shut out a constitutional challenge of general importance merely because an earlier litigant did not take the point.

munotes.in333

Constructive Res Judicata and Successive Petitions

It does not apply between different parties.

It does not apply where the earlier court had no jurisdiction to decide the omitted ground. A tribunal which cannot decide the vires of its parent Act cannot bar a later challenge to those vires.

It is applied with caution in habeas corpus. A person in custody may make successive applications where fresh grounds arise, because liberty is at stake.

A worked example

A dealer challenges the cancellation of his licence on the ground that he was not heard. The petition is dismissed on the merits, the court holding that he was heard. He then files a second petition saying that the officer who cancelled the licence had no power under the rules, a point that appeared on the face of the rules all along.

The second petition is barred by constructive res judicata: the point might and ought to have been taken in the first. Contrast a case in which, after the first petition was decided, the Supreme Court holds in another matter that the rule under which the cancellation was made is ultra vires. That ground could not have been taken, and a fresh petition, or better a review, is not barred by this principle, though laches may still be a problem.

Distinctions that carry marks

Res judicataConstructive res judicata
What is barredThe same matter actually decidedA matter which might and ought to have been raised
SourceSection 11 and the general principleExplanation IV to section 11, and the general principle
Requires a decision on that pointYesNo
Common applicationA second petition on the same groundA second petition on a new but available ground

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean a litigant must plead every conceivable ground. He must plead the grounds available on the material he has.

It does not mean the doctrine applies to habeas corpus without qualification. Fresh grounds may be taken where liberty is involved.

It does not mean a change in the law revives a closed case. Tilokchand Motichand refused exactly that, on the ground of laches.

Quick revision

Explanation IV to section 11 treats a ground that might and ought to have been taken as though it had been. Both words matter: the ground must have been available and it must have been one the party should have taken. It bars a second petition on a new but available ground; it does not bar a ground founded on later facts or a later change in the law, nor a petition after a dismissal in limine, nor different parties, nor a ground the earlier forum could not decide. A continuing wrong gives a fresh cause of action, and habeas corpus is treated more indulgently.

munotes.in334

Constructive Res Judicata and Successive Petitions

Test yourself

1. What does Explanation IV provide? That any matter which might and ought to have been made a ground of attack or defence in a former proceeding shall be deemed to have been a matter directly and substantially in issue in it.

2. Give one situation in which a second writ petition is not barred. Where the first petition was dismissed in limine without a speaking order, so nothing was decided on the merits.

3. Why is habeas corpus treated differently? Because liberty is at stake and fresh grounds may arise, so successive applications are entertained where the grounds are genuinely new.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in335

Chapter -Two

The Finality Clause

Syllabus topic 7, "Limits of judicial review"

In one line

A clause saying that a decision shall be final ends the appeals; it does not end the High Court.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a finality clause is a statutory provision that a decision or order of an authority shall be final, or shall not be called in question in any court; it excludes the ordinary remedies of appeal and suit and it prevents review of an error within jurisdiction, but it does not affect the jurisdiction of the High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 or of the Supreme Court under Article 32, and it gives no protection to an order made without jurisdiction.

MU's question

Set as a short note on three papers, twice as "Finality clause" and once as "Finality Clauses". The University sets "Exclusionary clause" and "Conclusive evidence clause" separately, so the three are distinct heads and this chapter must not blur them.

What such a clause achieves

It ends the statutory appeals. If the Act says the decision of the appellate authority shall be final, no further appeal lies under the Act.

It bars a civil suit, by force of section 9 of the Code of Civil Procedure, which gives the courts jurisdiction to try all suits of a civil nature excepting suits of which their cognizance is either expressly or impliedly barred.

It protects an error within jurisdiction. If the authority had power and merely decided wrongly, the clause does its work.

What it does not achieve

It does not touch Articles 226 and 227. A constitutional jurisdiction cannot be taken away by an ordinary statute, and after L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1997 SC 1125, it cannot be taken away at all, being part of the basic structure.

It does not protect an order made without jurisdiction. This is the proposition that decides most cases.

Union of India v. Tarachand Gupta and Bros., AIR 1971 SC 1558.

Facts. An importer held a licence to import motorcycle and scooter parts and accessories under one entry of the Import Trade Control Policy. The customs authorities treated the consignment as an import of motorcycles and scooters in a completely knocked down condition, which a different entry permitted only to approved manufacturers, and confiscated the goods. The Act contained a provision making the decision of the customs authorities final.

Held. The confiscation was quashed. Under a licence for parts, all the Collector had to ascertain was whether the goods were parts and accessories; by asking instead whether the parts, if put together, would make complete vehicles, he asked a question the entry did not permit him to ask and so travelled outside his jurisdiction. A finality clause bars a suit or proceeding against an order made under the Act; it does not protect an order made in disregard of the provisions of the Act or in excess of jurisdiction, because such an order is not one made under the Act at all.

munotes.in336

The Finality Clause

Why it matters here. It is the Indian equivalent of the reasoning in Anisminic, reached on an ordinary finality clause, and it is the case an examiner expects.

The rules of construction

A finality clause is construed strictly, because it takes away a remedy.

Finality is presumed to relate to the Act's own hierarchy, so it excludes further appeals rather than the constitutional jurisdiction.

An order which is a nullity is not an order under the Act, so the clause does not reach it.

A breach of natural justice is treated as taking the authority outside the Act, on the same reasoning.

Finality, exclusion and conclusive evidence compared

Finality clauseExclusionary or ouster clauseConclusive evidence clause
Typical wordsThe decision shall be finalNo court shall have jurisdictionThe certificate shall be conclusive evidence of the facts stated
What it attacksFurther appeals and suitsThe court's jurisdictionThe court's fact-finding
Effect on Article 226NoneNoneNone, but it narrows what can be shown
Leading caseTarachand GuptaAnisminic Ltd. v. Foreign Compensation Commission, [1969] 2 AC 147See [The Conclusive Evidence Clause]

A worked example

A statute provides that the decision of the State Government on an appeal against the cancellation of a dealership shall be final and shall not be questioned in any court. The Government confirms a cancellation made by an officer who never gave the dealer notice, and on a ground the Act does not mention.

The clause bars a civil suit and any further appeal. It does not bar a petition under Article 226. And on Tarachand Gupta it does not protect the order at all, because an order made on a ground the Act does not recognise, and without the notice the Act requires, is not an order made under the Act.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean a finality clause is useless. It ends appeals, bars suits and protects errors within jurisdiction, which covers most orders.

It does not mean every error is jurisdictional. Ujjam Bai v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 1962 SC 1621, still stands for Article 32.

It does not mean the words used decide the question. The court asks what the authority actually did.

Quick revision

A finality clause ends the appeals under the Act and bars a civil suit under section 9 of the Code, and protects an error within jurisdiction. It does not touch Articles 226, 227 or 32, and after L. Chandra Kumar it cannot. Tarachand Gupta: the clause protects an order made under the Act, and an order made in disregard of the Act or in excess of jurisdiction is not such an order. It is construed strictly, and a nullity or a breach of natural justice escapes it.

munotes.in337

The Finality Clause

Test yourself

1. What does a finality clause actually exclude? Further appeals under the Act and a civil suit, by force of section 9 of the Code; it protects an error made within jurisdiction.

2. State the proposition in Tarachand Gupta. That a finality clause bars proceedings against an order made under the Act, but does not protect an order made in disregard of the provisions of the Act or in excess of jurisdiction, because such an order is not made under the Act at all.

3. Can a finality clause exclude Article 226? No. It cannot as a matter of construction, and after L. Chandra Kumar it cannot at all, the jurisdiction being part of the basic structure.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in338

Chapter -Three

The Exclusionary or Ouster Clause

Syllabus topic 7, "Limits of judicial review"

In one line

An ouster clause is a legislature telling the courts to stay out, and in India it has never worked against the constitutional courts.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: an exclusionary or ouster clause is a statutory provision which purports to exclude the jurisdiction of the courts over a class of decisions, in words such as that no court shall have jurisdiction in respect of any matter connected with a stated subject; such clauses are construed strictly, they cannot exclude the jurisdiction of the High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 or of the Supreme Court under Article 32, and they give no protection to a decision which is a nullity.

MU's word

The University prints the head as "Exclusionary clause" on two papers. Textbooks say ouster clause, and older writers say privative clause. All three mean the same thing, and an answer should say so.

The varieties, from weakest to strongest

Finality. The decision shall be final. Dealt with in [The Finality Clause].

No appeal. No appeal shall lie from an order made under this section.

No suit. No suit shall lie in any civil court in respect of anything done under this Act.

No court shall have jurisdiction. The strongest ordinary form, and the one MU means.

A conclusive evidence clause, which attacks the fact-finding rather than the jurisdiction, dealt with in [The Conclusive Evidence Clause].

A constitutional ouster, inserted by amendment, which is the strongest of all and which is dealt with in [Ouster Clauses in India: Article 323A(2)(d), Kihoto and L. Chandra Kumar].

Why they fail

Because of the presumption against ouster. A statute is presumed not to take away the jurisdiction of the superior courts, and clear words are required.

Because a nullity is not a decision. Anisminic Ltd. v. Foreign Compensation Commission, [1969] 2 AC 147, worked in [Anisminic and What Became of Ouster Clauses]: determination means a real determination and does not include a purported determination which in law has no existence, so a person saying that a determination is a nullity is not calling a determination in question at all.

Because an order outside the Act is not an order under the Act. Union of India v. Tarachand Gupta and Bros., AIR 1971 SC 1558.

Because the jurisdiction is constitutional. L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1997 SC 1125, holds that the power of judicial review of the High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 and of the Supreme Court under Article 32 is part of the basic structure and cannot be ousted even by a constitutional amendment.

What an ouster clause can lawfully do

An honest answer does not say that such clauses are worthless.

munotes.in339

The Exclusionary or Ouster Clause

It can bar a civil suit, and section 9 of the Code recognises express and implied bars.

It can create a special forum and require disputes to go there first, which is what tribunals are.

It can end appeals within the Act.

It can narrow what a court may look at, which is what a conclusive evidence clause attempts.

It can protect an error within jurisdiction, which is most errors.

So the correct statement is not that ouster clauses do not work but that they do not work against the constitutional jurisdiction and do not protect nullities.

A worked example

A State Act creates a Land Tribunal and provides that its decision on any question of tenancy shall be final and that no civil court shall have jurisdiction in respect of any matter which the Tribunal is empowered to determine.

The clause is effective to send tenancy questions to the Tribunal and to bar a civil suit, and section 9 of the Code recognises that. It cannot exclude a petition under Articles 226 and 227, and after L. Chandra Kumar the High Court supervises the Tribunal. And if the Tribunal decides a question about the title to land which the Act never empowered it to determine, the clause protects nothing at all, because that decision is not one it was empowered to make.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean a legislature cannot channel litigation. It can, and does.

It does not mean every ouster clause is unconstitutional. Only so far as it excludes the constitutional courts.

It does not mean the citizen may ignore the special forum. He must go there first.

Quick revision

Varieties from finality to no court shall have jurisdiction, and beyond that a constitutional ouster. They fail because of the presumption against ouster, because a nullity is not a decision, which is Anisminic; because an order outside the Act is not an order under the Act, which is Tarachand Gupta; and because the jurisdiction is basic structure, which is L. Chandra Kumar. They succeed in barring suits, creating special forums, ending statutory appeals and protecting errors within jurisdiction.

Test yourself

1. Give the four reasons an ouster clause fails against a High Court. The presumption against ouster; that a nullity is not a decision; that an order outside the Act is not an order under it; and that the jurisdiction under Articles 226 and 227 is part of the basic structure.

2. What can such a clause lawfully do? Bar a civil suit, direct disputes to a special forum, end appeals within the Act, and protect an error made within jurisdiction.

3. Which case supplies the nullity argument, and in what words? Anisminic: a determination means a real determination and does not include a purported determination which in law has no existence, so questioning a nullity is not calling a determination in question.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in340

Chapter -Four

Anisminic and What Became of Ouster Clauses

Syllabus topic 7, "Limits of judicial review"

In one line

Anisminic decided that a clause saying a determination shall not be questioned protects a determination, and that a nullity is not a determination.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Anisminic Ltd v Foreign Compensation Commission held that a statutory provision that a determination shall not be called in question in any court of law does not protect a determination which is a nullity, because a determination means a real determination and does not include a purported determination which in law has no existence; and it held that a tribunal may have jurisdiction to enter on an enquiry and yet do something in the course of it which makes its decision a nullity.

The case

Anisminic Ltd. v. Foreign Compensation Commission, [1969] 2 AC 147, [1968] UKHL 6, decided 17 December 1968.

Facts. Anisminic owned a mining property in Egypt, worth over four million pounds, which was occupied and damaged during the hostilities of 1956, then sequestrated by the Egyptian Government, and in 1957 sold to an Egyptian organisation referred to as TEDO. In 1959 the United Kingdom and the United Arab Republic made a treaty under which a lump sum was paid to the British Government, and the Foreign Compensation (Egypt) (Determination and Registration of Claims) Order 1959 laid down who might claim from that fund. The Foreign Compensation Commission rejected Anisminic's claim, because it treated the nationality of the successor in title, TEDO, as a condition of the claim, although on the true construction of the Order it was not. Section 4(4) of the Foreign Compensation Act 1950 provided that the determination by the Commission of any application made to them under the Act shall not be called in question in any court of law.

Held. The determination was a nullity and the ouster clause did not protect it. Lord Reid reasoned that determination means a real determination and does not include a purported determination which in the eyes of the law has no existence because it is a nullity; so a person who seeks to show that a determination is a nullity is not questioning the purported determination, he is maintaining that it does not exist as a determination, and it is one thing to question a determination which does exist and quite another to say that there is nothing to be questioned. A tribunal may have jurisdiction to enter on an enquiry and yet do something in the course of it which makes its decision a nullity, such as asking the wrong question, taking into account something it was not entitled to consider, or refusing to take into account something it was required to consider. And there are no degrees of nullity: a decision is a nullity or it is not.

munotes.in341

Anisminic and What Became of Ouster Clauses

Why it matters here. Two things at once. It made ouster clauses very hard to draft, because almost any error of law can be described as asking the wrong question. And it dissolved much of the distinction between jurisdictional and non-jurisdictional error, which is [Error of Law and Error of Jurisdiction as Grounds].

The reasoning, taken apart

Step one: the clause protects a determination. Its words are about determinations, so what it protects is determined by what a determination is.

Step two: a nullity is not a determination. If the decision is void, there is nothing for the clause to bite on.

Step three: what makes a decision a nullity is wide. Lord Reid's three examples cover most errors of law.

Step four: therefore the clause protects very little. A decision within jurisdiction and free of the three errors is protected, and almost nothing else.

The reasoning is impeccable and slightly circular, which is the standing criticism: the court decides what counts as a nullity, so the court decides how much the clause protects.

The Indian counterpart

India reached the same place on ordinary principles and slightly earlier in point of reasoning. Union of India v. Tarachand Gupta and Bros., AIR 1971 SC 1558, holds that a finality clause bars proceedings against an order made under the Act but does not protect an order made in disregard of the provisions of the Act or in excess of jurisdiction, because such an order is not one made under the Act at all.

And India has a further answer that England does not: L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1997 SC 1125, makes review by the constitutional courts part of the basic structure, so no clause of any kind can exclude it. That is why an Indian answer should say that Anisminic is important but not necessary in India.

What survives an ouster clause after Anisminic

An error of fact within jurisdiction. Still protected, and Syed Yakoob v. K.S. Radhakrishnan, AIR 1964 SC 477, keeps it outside review anyway.

A decision on a matter the tribunal was entitled to decide, decided on the right question and on relevant material, even if the court thinks it wrong.

Almost nothing else.

A worked example

A statute establishes a compensation commission and provides that its determination of any claim shall not be questioned in any court. The commission rejects a claim because the claimant did not produce an original title deed, a requirement which the statute and the rules nowhere impose.

On Anisminic the commission asked itself a question the statute did not authorise it to ask, so the determination is a nullity and there is nothing for the clause to protect. On Tarachand Gupta the same conclusion is reached in Indian terms: an order made in disregard of the Act is not an order under it. And in India the clause could not have excluded Article 226 in any event.

munotes.in342

Anisminic and What Became of Ouster Clauses

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean ouster clauses are void. They are construed narrowly and are given a small field of operation.

It does not mean every error is now jurisdictional in India. Ujjam Bai v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 1962 SC 1621, still stands for Article 32.

It does not mean the decision is uncriticised. The circularity of the reasoning is the standard objection, and the honest answer is that the court has taken to itself the power to decide how far Parliament's clause reaches.

Quick revision

Egyptian mining property, a compensation fund, and a commission which treated the nationality of the successor in title as a condition when it was not. Section 4(4) said the determination shall not be called in question in any court of law. Held: a determination means a real determination, not a purported one which is a nullity; a tribunal may have jurisdiction to enter on an enquiry and still make a nullity by asking the wrong question, considering the irrelevant or refusing to consider the relevant; and there are no degrees of nullity. The Indian counterpart is Tarachand Gupta, and L. Chandra Kumar makes the point unnecessary in India.

Test yourself

1. State Lord Reid's central move. That the clause protects a determination, that a nullity is not a determination, and that a person alleging a nullity is therefore not calling a determination in question at all.

2. Give the three ways a tribunal with jurisdiction can still make a nullity. By asking the wrong question, by taking into account something it was not entitled to consider, and by refusing to take into account something it was required to consider.

3. Why is the case less necessary in India? Because L. Chandra Kumar holds that judicial review by the High Courts and the Supreme Court is part of the basic structure, so no ouster clause can exclude it whatever its drafting.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in343

Chapter -Five

Ouster Clauses in India: Article 323A(2)(d), Kihoto and L. Chandra Kumar

Syllabus topic 7, "Limits of judicial review"

In one line

India has tested ouster clauses in every form, including one written into the Constitution itself, and none of them has kept the courts out.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: an ordinary Indian ouster clause cannot exclude the jurisdiction of the High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 or of the Supreme Court under Article 32; a clause inserted by constitutional amendment fares no better, because paragraph 7 of the Tenth Schedule was struck down in Kihoto Hollohan for want of ratification and for taking away judicial review, and Article 323A(2)(d), Article 323B(3)(d) and section 28 of the Administrative Tribunals Act 1985 were struck down in L. Chandra Kumar because review by the constitutional courts is part of the basic structure.

The three attempts

One, the ordinary statutory clause. Dealt with in [The Finality Clause] and [The Exclusionary or Ouster Clause], and answered by Union of India v. Tarachand Gupta and Bros., AIR 1971 SC 1558.

Two, the constitutional amendment inserting an ouster. Kihoto Hollohan v. Zachillhu, (1992) 1 SCR 686.

Facts. The Tenth Schedule, inserted by the Constitution (Fifty-second Amendment) Act 1985, disqualifies a member of Parliament or of a State legislature for defection. Paragraph 6 makes the decision of the Speaker or Chairman on such a question final. Paragraph 7 provided that notwithstanding anything in the Constitution, no court shall have any jurisdiction in respect of any matter connected with the disqualification of a member.

Held. Paragraph 7 was struck down. It sought to take away the jurisdiction of the High Courts under Article 226 and of the Supreme Court under Article 32 in a matter, and so made a change in Articles 136, 226 and 227, which required ratification by not less than one-half of the States under the proviso to Article 368(2); that had not been obtained. Paragraph 7, in so far as it takes away the power of judicial review, which is itself one of the basic features of the Constitution, is liable to be struck down. The rest of the Tenth Schedule survived on the doctrine of severability. The Speaker acting under paragraph 6 acts as a tribunal, so the decision is subject to judicial review, though the review is confined to jurisdictional errors, that is violations of a constitutional mandate, mala fides, non-compliance with the rules of natural justice and perversity, and it can be exercised only after the decision is made.

Why it matters here. It shows that even the constituent power cannot oust the courts by a side wind, and it shows what is left when a decision is made final by the Constitution: a narrow but real review.

Three, the constitutional authorisation of a statutory ouster. L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1997 SC 1125, worked in [Tribunals, Article 323A and L. Chandra Kumar], struck down clause (2)(d) of Article 323A, clause (3)(d) of Article 323B and section 28 of the Administrative Tribunals Act 1985 to the extent that they exclude the jurisdiction of the High Courts and the Supreme Court, because that jurisdiction is part of the basic structure.

munotes.in344

Ouster Clauses in India: Article 323A(2)(d), Kihoto and L. Chandra Kumar

What the three cases together establish

An ordinary clause cannot reach the constitutional jurisdiction, as a matter of construction and now as a matter of constitutional law.

A constitutional amendment cannot either, if it alters Articles 136, 226 or 227 without ratification, and in any event if it destroys a basic feature.

A decision made final by the Constitution is still reviewable, though narrowly, which is Kihoto's holding about the Speaker.

And what remains is a narrow review: jurisdictional error, breach of a constitutional mandate, mala fides, breach of natural justice and perversity.

Article 262 and Article 329, two ousters that do work

An honest answer notes that the Constitution itself excludes the courts in two places, and those exclusions are effective because they are part of the original scheme rather than an amendment defeating it.

Article 262(2) permits Parliament to provide that neither the Supreme Court nor any other court shall exercise jurisdiction in respect of an inter-State river water dispute.

Article 329(b) provides that no election to either House of Parliament or to a State legislature shall be called in question except by an election petition presented to such authority and in such manner as may be provided by law. Even there, Hari Vishnu Kamath v. Syed Ahmad Ishaque, AIR 1955 SC 233, held that the power of the High Court under Article 226 to issue certiorari against the decision of an election tribunal remains unaffected by Article 329(b).

A worked example

Parliament amends the Constitution to provide that no court shall have jurisdiction in respect of any question arising under a new central law on data governance, and simultaneously creates a Data Tribunal whose decision is declared final.

Kihoto answers it: an amendment which takes away the jurisdiction of the High Courts under Article 226 in a matter alters Articles 226 and 227 and needs ratification by half the States. L. Chandra Kumar answers it again: even with ratification, review by the constitutional courts is a basic feature and cannot be destroyed. The Tribunal survives as a court of first instance; the ouster does not.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the Constitution never ousts. Articles 262(2) and 329(b) do.

It does not mean review of a Speaker's decision is at large. Kihoto confines it and postpones it until the decision is made.

munotes.in345

Ouster Clauses in India: Article 323A(2)(d), Kihoto and L. Chandra Kumar

It does not mean Parliament cannot create tribunals. It can; it cannot make them final against the High Courts.

Quick revision

Three attempts and three answers. An ordinary clause: Tarachand Gupta, an order outside the Act is not an order under it. A constitutional ouster: Kihoto, paragraph 7 of the Tenth Schedule struck down for want of ratification under the proviso to Article 368(2) and for taking away judicial review, with the Speaker's decision reviewable for jurisdictional error, mala fides, breach of natural justice and perversity, after the decision. A constitutionally authorised statutory ouster: L. Chandra Kumar, Article 323A(2)(d), Article 323B(3)(d) and section 28 unconstitutional. Articles 262(2) and 329(b) are effective exclusions in the original scheme.

Test yourself

1. On what two grounds did paragraph 7 fail? It altered Articles 136, 226 and 227 without the ratification the proviso to Article 368(2) requires, and it took away judicial review, which is a basic feature.

2. What review survives of a Speaker's decision under the Tenth Schedule? A narrow review, after the decision, for violations of a constitutional mandate, mala fides, non-compliance with the rules of natural justice and perversity.

3. Name two ousters in the Constitution that are effective. Article 262(2), on inter-State river water disputes, and Article 329(b), on elections, though Hari Vishnu Kamath holds that Article 329(b) does not affect certiorari against an election tribunal under Article 226.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in346

Chapter -Six

The Conclusive Evidence Clause

Syllabus topic 7, "Limits of judicial review"

In one line

A conclusive evidence clause does not tell the court to keep out; it tells the court what it must believe, which is a subtler way of achieving the same thing.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a conclusive evidence clause provides that a certificate, order or document shall be conclusive evidence of the facts stated in it, so that on proof of that document the court must regard those facts as proved and may not receive evidence to disprove them; such clauses are construed strictly, are confined to the facts they expressly cover, and cannot preclude a court from examining whether the document was issued by a competent authority, in accordance with the procedure required, and within the power conferred.

MU's question

Set as a short note on two papers, in the words "Conclusive Evidence Clause" and "Conclusive evidence clause", once alongside the finality clause. It is one of the least explained topics in this subject, which is a reason to be precise about it.

What the words mean

The idea comes from the law of evidence. Section 2(1)(b) of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam 2023 defines conclusive proof: when one fact is declared by the Adhiniyam to be conclusive proof of another, the Court shall, on proof of the one fact, regard the other as proved, and shall not allow evidence to be given for the purpose of disproving it.

A conclusive evidence clause in an administrative statute borrows that device. It says that a stated document shall be conclusive evidence of stated facts, so that once the document is produced the facts are closed.

Why a legislature uses one

To make an administrative act unassailable in collateral proceedings. A certificate of recovery, a notification of acquisition, a certificate of service of notice.

To protect transactions from being unravelled. A certificate of sale in a revenue recovery, on which third parties have relied.

To avoid a trial of what happened. Where the evidence would be scattered across departments and years.

Why it is dangerous

Because it attacks a court's function directly. An ouster clause says the court has no jurisdiction, and the court can answer that it has. A conclusive evidence clause concedes the jurisdiction and removes the material, which is harder to answer, because the court is left with a case it cannot investigate.

How courts read them down

Strict construction. The clause is confined to the precise facts it names. A certificate declared conclusive evidence of the amount due is not conclusive of the liability to pay.

It does not cover the validity of the document itself. Whether the certificate was issued by the officer authorised to issue it, in the form prescribed, after the conditions precedent were satisfied, is always open, because the clause presupposes a valid certificate.

munotes.in347

The Conclusive Evidence Clause

It does not cover jurisdictional facts. On the reasoning of Anisminic Ltd. v. Foreign Compensation Commission, [1969] 2 AC 147, and Union of India v. Tarachand Gupta and Bros., AIR 1971 SC 1558, a document issued in disregard of the Act is not the document the clause protects.

It does not cover fraud. Fraud unravels everything, and a clause is not construed to protect a fraudulent certificate unless the words compel it.

It does not oust Articles 226 and 227. A clause about evidence cannot take away a constitutional jurisdiction, and after L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1997 SC 1125, nothing can.

And it must satisfy Article 14. A clause which makes it impossible for a person to defend himself in a matter with civil consequences invites the arbitrariness objection of E.P. Royappa v. State of Tamil Nadu, AIR 1974 SC 555, and the fairness requirement of Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597.

Compared with the other two clauses

Finality clauseOuster clauseConclusive evidence clause
What it attacksAppeals and suitsThe court's jurisdictionThe court's fact-finding
The court's answerThe order is not one under the ActA nullity is not a decisionThe clause is confined to the facts named, and presupposes a valid document
Effect on Article 226NoneNoneNone, but it narrows the material
Practical strengthModerateLowThe highest of the three, because it works inside the jurisdiction

A worked example

A revenue recovery Act provides that a certificate signed by the Collector shall be conclusive evidence of the amount due from a defaulter. A certificate is issued for a sum which includes a penalty the Act does not authorise, and it is signed by a Deputy Collector.

The clause does not save it. It presupposes a certificate signed by the Collector, so a certificate signed by somebody else is not the document the clause makes conclusive. And it is conclusive only of the amount due under the Act, so a component which the Act does not authorise is outside it altogether. Both answers are available without denying that the clause means what it says.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean such clauses are void. They operate within their terms.

It does not mean the court may simply disregard the certificate. It must find a reason within the four ways of reading it down.

It does not mean the device is rare. Revenue, land acquisition and recovery statutes use it constantly.

Quick revision

The device comes from the evidence law idea of conclusive proof, defined in section 2(1)(b) of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam 2023: on proof of one fact the court must regard the other as proved and may not receive evidence to disprove it. In an administrative statute it closes the facts rather than the forum, which makes it the strongest of the three clauses in practice. Courts read it down by strict construction, by holding that it presupposes a valid document, by excluding jurisdictional facts and fraud, by denying it any effect on Articles 226 and 227, and by testing it against Articles 14 and 21.

munotes.in348

The Conclusive Evidence Clause

Test yourself

1. What does conclusive evidence mean? That on proof of the stated document the court must regard the stated facts as proved and may not receive evidence to disprove them.

2. Why is it more dangerous than an ouster clause? Because it concedes the jurisdiction and removes the material, so the court retains a case it cannot investigate.

3. Give two ways in which such a clause is read down. It is confined strictly to the facts it names, and it presupposes a document validly issued by the competent authority in the prescribed manner, so questions about the validity of the document itself remain open.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in349

Chapter -Seven

Policy, Political Questions and Non-Justiciability

Syllabus topic 7, "Limits of judicial review"

In one line

Some decisions are for the government because they are political or economic choices, and a court that decided them would be governing.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a court will not review the wisdom of a policy decision, an economic choice, a matter of defence or foreign affairs, or a question the Constitution commits to another organ; it will review whether the decision was within power, taken by the competent authority, on relevant considerations and in accordance with a fair procedure, so the limit is on the intensity of review rather than on its availability.

The proposition and its source

Asif Hameed v. State of Jammu and Kashmir, AIR 1989 SC 1899, holds that although the separation of powers is not recognised in India in its absolute rigidity, the Constitution makers meticulously defined the functions of the organs of the State, that the legislature, executive and judiciary must function within their own spheres, and that while the powers of the legislature and the executive are subject to judicial restraint, the only check on the court's own exercise of power is the self-imposed discipline of judicial restraint; the court cannot direct the executive on matters of policy or act as an appellate authority over it.

The categories

Economic and fiscal policy. Rates of tax, subsidies, price control, the choice between public and private provision. Shri Sitaram Sugar Co. Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1277, is the standard example: price fixation is legislative in character, no hearing is owed, and review is confined to asking whether the Government acted within the four corners of the Act, took into account the matters the Act required, and was not so arbitrary that no reasonable authority could have fixed that figure.

Defence and national security. Council of Civil Service Unions v. Minister for the Civil Service, [1985] AC 374, holds that the decision whether the requirements of national security outweigh a duty of fairness is for the Government and not for the courts, because the Government alone has access to the necessary information and the judicial process is unsuitable for such decisions; but that where a decision is challenged as unfair, the Government must produce evidence that it was in fact based on grounds of national security.

Foreign affairs and treaty-making.

The choice of a policy among lawful alternatives. Whether to nationalise, whether to build a dam, whether to admit private universities.

Matters committed by the Constitution to another organ. The internal proceedings of a legislature, subject to Article 122 and Article 212; the President's satisfaction in matters where the Constitution makes it final.

What is still reviewable

Power. Whether the authority had it.

munotes.in350

Policy, Political Questions and Non-Justiciability

Competence. Whether the right authority exercised it.

Procedure. Where a hearing or a consultation was required.

Relevance and purpose. A policy adopted for an object outside the Act is bad however wide the discretion.

Fundamental rights. A policy which infringes Part III is reviewable however political it is, and proportionality applies: Justice K.S. Puttaswamy (Retd.) v. Union of India, AIR 2017 SC 4161.

Manifest arbitrariness. Cellular Operators Association of India v. Telecom Regulatory Authority of India, AIR 2016 SC 2336, struck down a regulation for it.

So the limit is not that policy is beyond the court but that the merits of the choice are.

The absence of an American style political question doctrine

American law has a doctrine of political questions, resting on a textual commitment of the issue to another branch and on the absence of judicially manageable standards. Indian courts use the vocabulary occasionally, but they have not adopted the doctrine, and the reason is structural: the Indian Constitution gives the courts an express jurisdiction over the violation of fundamental rights and over legislative competence, so a question is not removed from the courts merely because it is political. What Indian law has instead is a doctrine of restraint, which is Asif Hameed.

A worked example

A State decides to permit private operators on routes previously reserved for its own corporation, changes the fare structure, and cancels the permits of three operators who had objected publicly to the change.

The decision to permit private operators is policy and is not reviewable on the merits. The fare structure is economic policy, reviewable only on the Sitaram Sugar standard. The cancellation of three permits is not policy at all: it is an administrative act affecting named persons, and it is reviewable for want of a hearing, for improper purpose and for arbitrariness under Article 14. Separating the three is the whole skill.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean a policy is immune. It is reviewable for power, competence, procedure, purpose and consistency with Part III.

It does not mean a court may never look at economic material. It may, to see whether the statutory factors were considered.

It does not mean restraint is a rule of law. It is a discipline the courts impose on themselves, which is why Asif Hameed calls it self-imposed.

Quick revision

The merits of a policy are for the government: Asif Hameed. Categories: economic and fiscal policy, with Sitaram Sugar on price fixation; defence and national security, with the GCHQ case requiring evidence that the decision really rested on it; foreign affairs; the choice among lawful alternatives; and matters committed to another organ. Still reviewable: power, competence, procedure, relevance and purpose, fundamental rights with proportionality, and manifest arbitrariness. India has restraint rather than an American political question doctrine.

munotes.in351

Policy, Political Questions and Non-Justiciability

Test yourself

1. What is reviewable about a policy decision? Whether the authority had power, whether the right authority exercised it, whether any required procedure was followed, whether the purpose and considerations were lawful, and whether it infringes a fundamental right.

2. What did the GCHQ case say about national security? That whether the requirements of national security outweigh fairness is for the Government and not the courts, but that the Government must produce evidence that the decision was in fact based on national security.

3. Does India have a political question doctrine? Not as such. It has a doctrine of judicial restraint, because the Constitution expressly commits questions of fundamental rights and legislative competence to the courts.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in352

Chapter -Eight

Disputed Questions of Fact

Syllabus topic 7, "Limits of judicial review"

In one line

A writ court decides on affidavits, so where the case turns on whose account is true it sends the parties to a court that can hear witnesses.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the writ jurisdiction is summary and is exercised on affidavits without oral evidence or cross-examination, so a court will ordinarily decline to entertain a petition which raises seriously disputed questions of fact and will relegate the petitioner to a suit or to the statutory remedy; the rule is one of discretion, and a court may decide a question of fact where the material is documentary, where the facts are admitted, or where the dispute is not genuine.

Why the limit exists

Because the procedure cannot support the enquiry. There is no examination in chief, no cross-examination, no assessment of demeanour and no discovery in the ordinary sense. A judge reading two contradictory affidavits has no means of preferring one. A civil court, or a statutory tribunal with the power to summon witnesses, has.

What is a disputed question of fact

Genuinely disputed. A denial in an affidavit is not enough; the court looks at whether the dispute is real and material.

Material to the relief. A dispute about a peripheral fact does not matter.

Not capable of resolution on documents. Where the record settles it, there is no dispute in the relevant sense.

When a writ court decides facts anyway

Where the facts are admitted or emerge from the record.

Where the dispute is raised only to defeat the petition. A bare denial without particulars is disregarded.

In habeas corpus. Liberty requires the court to decide, and it does so on the return and on affidavits, calling for records where necessary.

Where jurisdiction depends on the fact. A jurisdictional fact must be decided by the court, however factual it is, which is [Jurisdictional Error and the Collateral Fact Doctrine].

In public interest litigation. The court appoints a commissioner to find the facts, which is the device in Bandhua Mukti Morcha v. Union of India, AIR 1984 SC 802, and it is a deliberate departure from the ordinary rule.

Where the State does not produce the record. An authority which withholds the file cannot complain that the facts are disputed.

The connection with the fact and law distinction

This limit is procedural; the limit in [The Law and Fact Distinction] is jurisdictional. Even where a writ court could conveniently decide a fact, Syed Yakoob v. K.S. Radhakrishnan, AIR 1964 SC 477, prevents it from reviewing a finding of fact made by a tribunal, unless there was no evidence at all. So there are two separate reasons why facts are difficult in a writ petition, and a good answer keeps them apart.

munotes.in353

Disputed Questions of Fact

The practical consequence for a petitioner

Plead documents, not versions.

Ask for the record. A direction to produce the file often converts a disputed fact into an admitted one.

Do not overplead. A petition that raises ten disputed facts invites dismissal; one that isolates a single legal defect on admitted material succeeds.

Have an alternative. If the court relegates the petitioner to a suit, the time spent in the writ court is ordinarily excluded from limitation on equitable grounds, but that is a matter of discretion.

A worked example

A shopkeeper's licence is cancelled on the ground that he sold adulterated goods. He says the sample was taken from a different shop, that the officer never visited his premises, and in any event that he was not heard.

The first two are disputed questions of fact and the court will not try them. The third is not: whether a hearing was given appears from the file, and it is decisive on its own. So the petition should be framed on the third point, on which the record speaks, and if it succeeds the cancellation is quashed and the authority may hold a proper enquiry in which the first two questions can be investigated with evidence. That is the correct division of labour between the two forums.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean a writ court never decides facts. It decides jurisdictional facts, admitted facts and documentary facts routinely.

It does not mean a respondent can defeat a petition by denying everything. A bare denial without particulars is disregarded.

It does not mean the petitioner loses. He is relegated, and the relegation is without prejudice to the merits.

Quick revision

The writ procedure is summary and on affidavits, so seriously disputed and material questions of fact are not tried and the petitioner is relegated to a suit or to the statutory remedy. The court decides facts where they are admitted, documentary, or jurisdictional; in habeas corpus; where the denial is not genuine; where the State withholds the record; and in public interest litigation through a commissioner, on the Bandhua Mukti Morcha model. This procedural limit is separate from the jurisdictional limit in Syed Yakoob, which forbids the review of a tribunal's findings of fact.

Test yourself

1. Why does the writ court avoid disputed facts? Because the procedure is summary and on affidavits, with no oral evidence or cross-examination, so the court has no means of preferring one account to another.

2. Name three situations in which it decides facts anyway. Where they are admitted or documentary; where the fact is jurisdictional; and in habeas corpus, where liberty requires a decision.

munotes.in354

Disputed Questions of Fact

3. How should a petitioner draft to avoid the objection? By pleading the documentary record rather than competing versions, isolating a defect that appears from the file, and asking for the production of the record.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in355

Chapter -Nine

Academic Questions, Mootness and Infructuous Petitions

Syllabus topic 7, "Limits of judicial review"

In one line

A court decides live disputes, so a petition that has stopped mattering is dismissed however interesting the question is.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a court will not decide an academic, hypothetical or infructuous question, that is one in which no live dispute survives between the parties and no relief can operate; but it may decide such a question where it is of general public importance, where it is likely to recur and evade review, or where the decision will govern other pending matters.

The three related ideas

Academic. The question has no practical consequence for the parties, either because it was hypothetical from the beginning or because it has ceased to matter.

Infructuous. Something has happened which makes the relief impossible or pointless: the examination is over, the appointment has been made, the property has been sold, the term of office has expired.

Moot. The English and American word for the same thing.

Why the limit exists

Because a court decides disputes. Advisory opinions in India belong to Article 143, and only the President may ask for one.

Because argument is worse without a stake. A party with nothing to gain will not argue as well, and the court's decision will be the poorer.

Because relief is the point. The writ jurisdiction is remedial, and where no remedy can operate there is nothing for the court to do.

Because of the docket. Time spent on a dead case is taken from a live one.

When a court decides anyway

Where the question is of general public importance. State of Uttaranchal v. Balwant Singh Chaufal, AIR 2010 SC 2550, is the standing example: the appointee had ceased to hold the office of Advocate General by the time the matter reached the Supreme Court, and the Court nevertheless used the occasion to review the whole course of public interest litigation and to issue directions to all courts.

Where the wrong is capable of repetition yet evading review. Short-duration orders, such as a ban on an assembly, expire before a petition can be heard, and if mootness were absolute they could never be tested.

Where other cases depend on it. A question arising in many pending matters is decided even though the particular petitioner has lost interest.

Where a declaration still has value. A person illegally detained and since released may still get a declaration and compensation: Rudul Sah v. State of Bihar, AIR 1983 SC 1086.

The relation to standing

An academic question is often a standing problem in disguise. A petitioner who has ceased to be affected is in much the same position as one who was never affected, and Jasbhai Motibhai Desai v. Roshan Kumar, Haji Bashir Ahmed, AIR 1976 SC 578, is the case on the second. The difference is that a public interest petitioner never had a personal stake and is heard because of the class he represents, so mootness does not touch him in the same way.

munotes.in356

Academic Questions, Mootness and Infructuous Petitions

A worked example

A candidate challenges the cancellation of an examination. By the time the petition is heard, the examination has been conducted again, she has appeared, and she has passed.

Her own grievance is infructuous. But if her petition also raised the question whether the board may cancel an entire examination without hearing the candidates, and there are forty similar petitions pending, the court will decide it, because the question is of general importance and will govern the others. And if she claims compensation for the year she lost, that claim is live and keeps the petition alive with it.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the court refuses to declare the law. It refuses to do so where nothing turns on it for anybody.

It does not mean a petitioner who succeeds too late gets nothing. A declaration and costs are often given.

It does not mean the objection is taken at the end. A respondent who wants to raise it should raise it at once, because a court which has heard the matter fully is reluctant to dismiss it as academic.

Quick revision

A court decides live disputes and refuses academic, hypothetical or infructuous questions, because advisory opinions belong to Article 143, argument without a stake is worse, the jurisdiction is remedial and the docket is finite. It decides anyway where the question is of general public importance, as in Balwant Singh Chaufal; where the wrong is capable of repetition yet evading review; where other pending matters depend on it; and where a declaration or compensation is still available, as in Rudul Sah.

Test yourself

1. Why does a court refuse an academic question? Because it decides disputes rather than giving advisory opinions, which under the Constitution may be sought only by the President under Article 143, and because no relief can operate.

2. Give the exception that keeps short-lived orders reviewable. The rule that a wrong capable of repetition yet evading review may be decided although the particular order has expired.

3. What kept the matter alive in Balwant Singh Chaufal? The general public importance of the question, which allowed the Court to review the course of public interest litigation and issue guidelines although the appointee had already ceased to hold office.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in357

Chapter

The Petitioner's Own Conduct

Syllabus topic 7, "Limits of judicial review"

In one line

A discretionary remedy is refused to a petitioner who has not behaved properly, and the commonest way of not behaving properly is to hide something from the court.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the writ jurisdiction being discretionary, relief may be refused where the petitioner has suppressed material facts, has come to court with unclean hands, has acquiesced in the act complained of, has waived his objection, has taken a benefit under the very order he challenges, or has approached the court after inordinate delay.

Suppression of material facts

The rule is that a petitioner invoking a discretionary jurisdiction must make a full and candid disclosure of all facts material to the relief he seeks, including facts against him. A petition which conceals an earlier petition, an adverse order, an alternative remedy already pursued, or a fact which would have influenced the grant of interim relief is liable to be dismissed on that ground alone, and often with costs.

Why the rule is strict. Because the court acts on affidavits and often grants interim relief ex parte. The only protection against being misled is the duty of candour.

What is material. Anything that might reasonably have affected the court's decision to entertain the petition or to grant interim relief; not every fact.

Unclean hands

A petitioner who has himself acted illegally in the transaction may be refused relief. A person who obtained a licence by a false declaration cannot complain that its cancellation was procedurally defective, though the principle is applied with care where a fundamental right is engaged.

Acquiescence and waiver

Acquiescence is standing by while the act complained of is done or acted upon, and it is close to laches. Chairman, U.P. Jal Nigam v. Jaswant Singh, AIR 2007 SC 924, refused relief to employees who had accepted retirement, taken their benefits and come to court only after others succeeded, holding that a person who is not vigilant and acquiesces cannot be given the same relief as one who was vigilant.

Waiver is the abandonment of a known right. It applies squarely to bias: G. Sarana v. University of Lucknow, AIR 1976 SC 2428, holds that a candidate who knew the facts, appeared before the committee and took his chance cannot afterwards question its constitution, applying Manak Lal v. Dr. Prem Chand, AIR 1957 SC 425.

But a fundamental right cannot be waived. Olga Tellis v. Bombay Municipal Corporation, AIR 1986 SC 180, holds that there can be no estoppel against the enforcement of a fundamental right, so an undertaking not to claim one does not bar the petition.

That is the distinction an answer must draw: a procedural objection can be waived; a fundamental right cannot.

munotes.in358

The Petitioner's Own Conduct

Taking a benefit under the order

A person who accepts what an order gives him cannot ordinarily challenge what it takes away. An employee who accepts a compassionate appointment on the terms of a scheme cannot then challenge the terms; a party who accepts the compensation cannot challenge the acquisition. The principle is one of approbation and reprobation.

The relief where conduct is bad

Dismissal, ordinarily.

Dismissal with costs, where the suppression is deliberate.

Relief on terms, where the illegality is grave but the petitioner's conduct is poor: the court may quash the order and refuse consequential benefits.

A worked example

A contractor whose bid was rejected files a writ petition alleging bias, and obtains an interim order staying the award. He does not disclose that he had filed and withdrawn an identical petition three weeks earlier, or that his own bid was submitted after the deadline.

Both omissions are material: the earlier petition goes to the propriety of entertaining this one, and the late submission goes to whether he was in the field at all. The petition will be dismissed for suppression and the interim order vacated, probably with costs, and the merits of the bias allegation will never be examined. That is the practical force of this limit.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean every omission is fatal. The fact must be material.

It does not mean bad conduct validates an illegal order. The order remains bad; this petitioner does not get relief, and another may.

It does not mean waiver applies to everything. It does not apply to a fundamental right or to want of jurisdiction, because no consent can confer power.

Quick revision

The remedy is discretionary, so conduct matters. Suppression of material facts is the commonest ground, because the court acts on affidavits and often ex parte. Unclean hands, acquiescence, waiver, taking a benefit under the order, and delay are the others. Jal Nigam is the authority on acquiescence and G. Sarana on waiver of bias. A fundamental right cannot be waived, which is Olga Tellis, and jurisdiction cannot be conferred by consent. Relief may be refused, refused with costs, or given on terms.

Test yourself

1. Why is the duty of candour so strict in a writ petition? Because the court acts on affidavits and often grants interim relief ex parte, so full disclosure is the only protection against being misled.

2. What can be waived and what cannot? A procedural objection such as bias can be waived, which is G. Sarana; a fundamental right cannot, which is Olga Tellis, and want of jurisdiction cannot be cured by consent.

munotes.in359

The Petitioner's Own Conduct

3. What is the effect of taking a benefit under the impugned order? The petitioner cannot approbate and reprobate, so he is ordinarily refused relief against the part of the order that harms him.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in360

Chapter -One

Contracts, Tenders and Economic Policy

Syllabus topic 7, "Limits of judicial review"

In one line

Government contracting is reviewable because the State must be fair, and it is reviewed lightly because the State must be able to contract.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a decision of the State or its instrumentality in the award of a contract is subject to judicial review under Article 14 for arbitrariness and for departure from the declared criteria, but the court reviews the manner in which the decision was made and not the decision itself, does not sit in appeal on the terms of the invitation to tender, and interferes only where the process is illegal, irrational or procedurally improper.

The two propositions in tension

One, the State must act fairly even in contract. Ramana Dayaram Shetty v. International Airport Authority of India, AIR 1979 SC 1628, holds that where the Government or its instrumentality lays down a standard or norm for entering into a contract, it is not free to depart from it at pleasure, and acceptance of a tender that does not satisfy the declared eligibility is arbitrary and violates Article 14.

Two, the State must be able to contract. Tata Cellular v. Union of India, AIR 1996 SC 11, holds that the modern trend points to judicial restraint; that the court does not sit as a court of appeal but reviews the manner in which the decision was made; that it lacks the expertise to correct an administrative decision and interference would mean substituting its own; that the terms of the invitation to tender are not open to judicial scrutiny, being in the realm of contract; and that the Government must have freedom of contract, subject to fair play in action.

Every tender case is an argument about where between those two the facts fall.

What is reviewable

Departure from the declared criteria. R.D. Shetty.

Change of criteria after the bids are in.

Bias or a conflict of interest in the evaluating body.

Mala fides and improper purpose.

A decision on no material, or manifestly arbitrary.

Breach of a mandatory statutory procedure, such as a requirement of tender where the rules prescribe it.

What is not reviewable

The terms of the invitation. What eligibility to prescribe, what conditions to impose, what weight to give price against quality.

The evaluation of technical merit, unless it is perverse.

The decision to negotiate rather than accept the highest bid, where the object is to get the best price for public property: Food Corporation of India v. Kamdhenu Cattle Feed Industries, AIR 1993 SC 1601.

The choice of economic policy. Shri Sitaram Sugar Co. Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1277.

A change of policy defeating an expectation, save on Wednesbury grounds: Punjab Communications Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1999 SC 1801.

munotes.in361

Contracts, Tenders and Economic Policy

The remedy problem

Even where a tender decision is bad, the relief is difficult. The work may have begun; third parties have contracted; a fresh tender costs months. So courts frequently declare the process unlawful and decline to disturb the award, or confine relief to a direction for the future. A student should say so, because it is the practical reality of this branch.

A worked example

A corporation invites tenders for a solid waste contract, prescribing five years of experience in a comparable municipality. Bidder A has three years and is awarded the contract after the evaluation committee records that its price is much lower. Bidder B, who has eight years and quoted higher, challenges the award.

R.D. Shetty decides it: the corporation prescribed a standard and departed from it, which is arbitrary and violates Article 14, and the lower price is no answer, because the criterion was eligibility and not price. If instead the complaint were that five years of experience was too high a requirement, or that price should have been weighted differently, Tata Cellular decides it against the petitioner, because the terms of the invitation are in the realm of contract.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the State is bound to accept the highest bid. Kamdhenu says otherwise.

It does not mean a disappointed bidder has no standing. He has, so far as he complains of illegality in a process he entered.

It does not mean the court will not interfere at all. It will, where the departure from the declared criteria is clear.

Quick revision

Two propositions in tension: the State must not depart from its own declared criteria, which is R.D. Shetty; and the court reviews the manner and not the decision, does not examine the terms of the invitation, and leaves freedom of contract subject to fair play, which is Tata Cellular. Reviewable: departure from criteria, changed criteria, bias, mala fides, no material, breach of a mandatory procedure. Not reviewable: the terms of the invitation, technical evaluation, the decision to negotiate as in Kamdhenu, economic policy as in Sitaram Sugar, and a bona fide change of policy as in Punjab Communications. Relief is often declaratory because the work has begun.

Test yourself

1. State the R.D. Shetty principle in one sentence. Where the State or its instrumentality lays down a standard for entering into a contract, it is not free to depart from it at pleasure, and doing so is arbitrary and violates Article 14.

2. What did Tata Cellular say about the terms of the invitation to tender? That they are not open to judicial scrutiny, being in the realm of contract, and that the Government must have freedom of contract subject to fair play in action.

munotes.in362

Contracts, Tenders and Economic Policy

3. Must the highest bid be accepted? No. Kamdhenu upholds a decision to invite negotiations where the object is to obtain the best price for public property, provided the process is fair and non-arbitrary.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in363

Chapter -Two

Self-Restraint and the Separation of Powers

Syllabus topic 7, "Limits of judicial review"

In one line

Nothing stops a court from taking over a department except the court's own decision not to, and that is what judicial restraint means.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the separation of powers is not recognised in India in its absolute rigidity, but the Constitution defines the functions of the three organs and each must act within its own sphere; while the powers of the legislature and the executive are subject to judicial restraint, the only check on the judiciary's exercise of power is the self-imposed discipline of judicial restraint, and it is that discipline which produces the limits in this module.

The proposition and its case

Asif Hameed v. State of Jammu and Kashmir, AIR 1989 SC 1899.

Facts. Unsuccessful candidates for admission to the two government medical colleges in Jammu and Kashmir challenged the selection, relying on earlier directions of the High Court which had told the State to entrust selection to an independent statutory body and, until that was done, to a body free from executive influence. The State issued orders constituting a competent authority, and the question was how far a court may go in directing the executive on a matter of policy.

Held. Although the doctrine of separation of powers has not been recognised under the Constitution in its absolute rigidity, the Constitution makers meticulously defined the functions of the various organs of the State, and the legislature, executive and judiciary have to function within their own spheres demarcated under the Constitution. Judicial review is a powerful weapon to restrain unconstitutional exercise of power by the legislature and the executive, and the expanding horizon of judicial review has taken in its fold the concept of social and economic justice. While the exercise of powers by the legislature and the executive is subject to judicial restraint, the only check on the court's own exercise of power is the self-imposed discipline of judicial restraint.

Why it matters here. It is the sentence that explains Module IV. The limits are not imposed on the courts by anybody; they are the courts' own answer to the fact that nothing else limits them.

The Indian version of the separation of powers

Not rigid. Ministers sit in the legislature; the executive makes law by delegation; tribunals adjudicate; and the courts make law through precedent.

But real. Indira Nehru Gandhi v. Raj Narain, AIR 1975 SC 2299, struck down a constitutional amendment because it decided an election dispute itself instead of leaving it to a court applying the law, which is an exercise of judicial power by the constituent body.

And a basic feature. Named among the basic features in Kesavananda Bharati Sripadagalvaru v. State of Kerala, AIR 1973 SC 1461.

munotes.in364

Self-Restraint and the Separation of Powers

Where restraint is exercised

Policy. [Policy, Political Questions and Non-Justiciability].

Economic and commercial matters. Tata Cellular v. Union of India, AIR 1996 SC 11.

Legislative and executive appointments and transfers, except for illegality.

The quantum of punishment, which is [Proportionality in India after Om Kumar and Modern Dental College].

Continuing supervision. The public interest jurisdiction is where the criticism is sharpest, because directions about how a department should be run come closest to administration by the court.

The argument on the other side

An LL.M. answer should give it, because restraint is not the only value.

Restraint can be a euphemism for abdication. Additional District Magistrate, Jabalpur v. Shivkant Shukla, AIR 1976 SC 1207, was decided in the language of deference, and it is the case Indian lawyers point to when told that restraint is always a virtue.

Rights require intervention. Where a fundamental right is engaged, restraint is not appropriate, and proportionality is the answer.

Inaction is a wrong too. A department that does nothing for years is not exercising a policy choice, and a direction to decide is not administration by the court.

So the honest position is that restraint is a discipline about the merits of a lawful choice, not about the legality of what is done.

A worked example

A High Court, hearing a petition about the condition of a district hospital, directs the State to sanction one hundred posts, to purchase specified equipment and to appoint a committee headed by a retired judge to run the hospital for a year.

The first two directions cross the line: how many posts to sanction and what equipment to buy are allocations of public money, which is policy, and Asif Hameed says the court cannot direct the executive on it. The third is more difficult; it may be justified in an extreme case, but it is administration by the court and will be criticised. What the court can lawfully do is direct the State to consider and decide, within a time, and to place its decision before the court, which achieves most of the object without crossing the line.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the executive is unaccountable. It is accountable for legality; the merits belong to it and to the legislature.

It does not mean restraint is a rule of law. It is a discipline; nothing enforces it but the court's own sense of its office.

It does not mean the courts have always observed it. They have not, in both directions, and the two failures are the Emergency and the more extravagant public interest directions.

Quick revision

Asif Hameed: the separation of powers is not absolute in India but the organs must function within their own spheres, and while the legislature and executive are subject to judicial restraint, the only check on the court is the self-imposed discipline of judicial restraint. The separation is real enough to strike down an amendment, which is Indira Nehru Gandhi, and is a basic feature after Kesavananda. Restraint is exercised over policy, commercial matters, appointments, punishment and continuing supervision. The counter-argument is ADM Jabalpur, the rights exception, and the fact that inaction is itself a wrong.

munotes.in365

Self-Restraint and the Separation of Powers

Test yourself

1. Quote the proposition about the check on the judiciary. That while the exercise of powers by the legislature and the executive is subject to judicial restraint, the only check on the court's own exercise of power is the self-imposed discipline of judicial restraint.

2. Give an example of the separation of powers being enforced against the constituent power. Indira Nehru Gandhi, where Article 329A(4) was struck down because it decided an election dispute itself instead of leaving it to a court applying the law.

3. What is the standard objection to restraint? That it can become abdication, as in ADM Jabalpur, and that it is inappropriate where a fundamental right is engaged or where the complaint is of inaction rather than of a policy choice.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in366

Chapter -Three

The Abuse of Public Interest Litigation

Syllabus topic 7, "Limits of judicial review"

In one line

The courts opened the door to anybody acting for those who could not come, and then had to write rules to keep out everybody else.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: public interest litigation is liable to abuse by busybodies, by persons with private, political or oblique motives, and by litigants dressing a private dispute as a public cause; the courts have responded by verifying the credentials and motives of the petitioner, by requiring substantial public interest, by imposing exemplary costs, and by issuing guidelines to all courts in State of Uttaranchal v. Balwant Singh Chaufal.

The forms of abuse

The busybody. A person with no interest and no connection, litigating for publicity or from officiousness. Judges have coined a name for the class: what is filed as public interest litigation is in truth publicity interest litigation, and the abuse of the public interest jurisdiction by such a petitioner is what the later guidelines were written to stop.

The proxy. A petition financed by a rival, a defeated tenderer or a political opponent.

The private dispute in public clothes. A service grievance, a contractual claim or a property dispute pleaded as a public interest matter to escape limitation or an alternative remedy.

Blackmail litigation. A petition filed to obtain a stay and then settled.

The petition that harms those it claims to protect. A challenge to a project which the affected community wants.

The first judicial response

Janata Dal v. H.S. Chowdhary, AIR 1993 SC 892.

Facts. An advocate who was a stranger to the criminal proceedings arising out of a defence procurement matter filed a revision petition seeking to have the proceedings quashed, describing it as public interest litigation. The question was whether a stranger could invoke the criminal jurisdiction in the name of the public interest.

Held. The petition was rejected. Public interest litigation is intended for the enforcement of the rights of persons who are unable to approach the court, and the relaxation of standing does not turn the courts into a forum for a busybody, a meddlesome interloper or a person with a personal, political or oblique motive. Only a person acting bona fide and having sufficient interest may be allowed to move the court, and the court must satisfy itself about the credentials and the motive of the petitioner.

Why it matters here. It supplies the vocabulary, and it makes the enquiry into the petitioner a threshold question rather than an afterthought.

The guidelines

State of Uttaranchal v. Balwant Singh Chaufal, AIR 2010 SC 2550.

Facts. A public interest petition challenged the appointment of an Advocate General on the ground that he was over the age of sixty-two. By the time the matter reached the Supreme Court the appointee had ceased to hold office, and the Court used the occasion to review the whole course of public interest litigation in India and the abuses that had grown around it.

munotes.in367

The Abuse of Public Interest Litigation

Held. The Court traced public interest litigation through three phases and issued directions to all courts. Courts must encourage genuine public interest litigation and discourage petitions filed for extraneous considerations. They should frame rules for such petitions. They must prima facie verify the credentials of the petitioner before entertaining a petition. They must satisfy themselves about the correctness of the contents. They should be satisfied that substantial public interest is involved. Petitions involving larger public interest should be given priority. The court should ensure that the petition is aimed at the redressal of a genuine public harm and that there is no personal gain, private motive or oblique motive behind it. And it should discourage petitions filed by busybodies.

Why it matters here. It is the current statement of the law and the case an examiner is looking for on this head.

The other controls

Exemplary costs, on a proxy petitioner or one who has suppressed facts.

Verification on affidavit of the petitioner's credentials and of the source of the information.

High Court rules for public interest litigation, which most High Courts now have, prescribing what a petition must disclose.

Refusal of anonymity. A petitioner who will not say who he is and what his interest is will not be heard.

The tension the topic contains

Every control on abuse also raises the barrier for a genuine petitioner. A slum dweller cannot verify credentials on affidavit through a lawyer he cannot pay, and a person who fears reprisal has a reason for anonymity. So the guidelines are a compromise and not a solution, and an LL.M. answer should say so rather than presenting them as an unqualified good.

A worked example

Three petitions challenge the same environmental clearance. The first is by a village panchayat whose water source is affected. The second is by a competing industrialist whose plant is thirty kilometres away. The third is by a person who admits that he has no connection with the area, that he was approached by a person he will not name, and that his expenses are being met by somebody else.

The first is a genuine public interest petition and is entertained. The second may be heard on the merits so far as he raises a real environmental illegality, but the court will note the motive and watch for a private dispute. The third is precisely what Janata Dal and Balwant Singh Chaufal describe, and it will be dismissed, very likely with exemplary costs.

munotes.in368

The Abuse of Public Interest Litigation

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean public interest litigation is in retreat. It means it is filtered.

It does not mean an interested petitioner is disqualified. Interest does not disqualify; an oblique motive does.

It does not mean the guidelines are exhaustive. They are directions to courts, not a code, and each High Court has framed its own rules.

Quick revision

Forms of abuse: the busybody, the proxy, the private dispute in public clothes, blackmail litigation, and the petition that harms those it claims to protect. Janata Dal makes the credentials and motive a threshold question and supplies the vocabulary of the meddlesome interloper. Balwant Singh Chaufal issues guidelines to all courts: encourage genuine petitions, frame rules, verify credentials prima facie, check the correctness of the contents, require substantial public interest, prioritise, ensure no personal or oblique motive, and discourage busybodies. Costs, verification and High Court rules are the other controls, and every control also raises the barrier for a genuine petitioner.

Test yourself

1. What did Janata Dal decide? That public interest litigation exists for those who cannot approach the court, that the relaxation of standing does not admit a busybody or a person with a personal, political or oblique motive, and that the court must satisfy itself about the petitioner's credentials and motive.

2. Give four of the Balwant Singh Chaufal directions. Verify the credentials of the petitioner prima facie; satisfy the court about the correctness of the contents; require substantial public interest; and ensure that there is no personal gain, private motive or oblique motive.

3. What is the standing criticism of the controls? That every filter also raises the barrier for a genuine petitioner who is poor, unrepresented or afraid of reprisal, so the guidelines are a compromise rather than a solution.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in369

Chapter -Four

Immunities and Emergency: Articles 359 and 361

Syllabus topic 7, "Limits of judicial review"

In one line

Two provisions of the Constitution close the court's door on their own terms: one during an Emergency and one for the President and the Governors.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Article 359 permits the President, while a Proclamation of Emergency is in operation, to declare that the right to move any court for the enforcement of such rights conferred by Part III as may be mentioned shall remain suspended, but after the Forty-fourth Amendment such an order cannot extend to Articles 20 and 21; Article 361 provides that the President and the Governors are not answerable to any court for the exercise and performance of the powers and duties of their office and that no criminal proceedings shall be instituted or continued against them while in office.

Article 359

What it does. It does not suspend the rights themselves; it suspends the right to move a court to enforce those mentioned in the order, for the period of the Emergency or a shorter period stated.

What it produced. Additional District Magistrate, Jabalpur v. Shivkant Shukla, AIR 1976 SC 1207.

Facts. A Presidential order of 27 June 1975 suspended the right of any person to move any court for the enforcement of the rights conferred by Articles 14, 21 and 22. Persons detained under the Maintenance of Internal Security Act 1971 nevertheless obtained relief in habeas corpus petitions before several High Courts, and the State appealed.

Held. By majority, no person had locus standi to move a writ petition for habeas corpus to challenge the legality of a detention while the order was in force, because Article 21 was the sole repository of the right to life and personal liberty and the right to move a court to enforce it had been suspended. Justice H.R. Khanna dissented, holding that the sanctity of life and liberty is not the gift of the Constitution and that the State has no power to deprive a person of life or liberty without the authority of law even in an emergency.

Why it matters here. It is the only occasion on which the door was actually closed, and it is the reason the Forty-fourth Amendment was passed.

What the Forty-fourth Amendment did. It amended Article 359 so that an order under it cannot suspend the enforcement of the rights conferred by Articles 20 and 21. So a habeas corpus petition alleging deprivation of personal liberty otherwise than by procedure established by law is maintainable even during an Emergency.

Article 358, which is often confused with it

Article 358 suspends the operation of Article 19 itself during a Proclamation of Emergency declared on the ground of war or external aggression, so laws made and executive action taken during that period cannot be questioned on the ground that they violate Article 19.

munotes.in370

Immunities and Emergency: Articles 359 and 361

The distinction a student must be able to state: Article 358 suspends the right, Article 359 suspends the remedy; Article 358 operates automatically and only in respect of Article 19 and only in a war or external aggression emergency, while Article 359 requires a Presidential order and may cover other rights.

Article 361

Clause (1). The President and the Governor of a State are not answerable to any court for the exercise and performance of the powers and duties of their office or for any act done or purporting to be done by them in the exercise and performance of those powers and duties, with two provisos: the conduct of the President may be brought under review by a court, tribunal or body appointed for the investigation of a charge under Article 61, and nothing in the clause restrains any person from bringing appropriate proceedings against the Government of India or a State.

Clause (2). No criminal proceedings whatsoever shall be instituted or continued against the President or a Governor in any court during his term of office.

Clause (3). No process for the arrest or imprisonment of the President or a Governor shall issue from any court during his term of office.

Clause (4). No civil proceedings in which relief is claimed against the President or a Governor shall be instituted during his term of office in respect of any act done in his personal capacity, whether before or after entering office, until two months after notice in writing has been delivered stating the nature of the proceedings, the cause of action, the party's particulars and the relief claimed.

The limit of the immunity. It protects the person, not the act. The order made in the name of the Governor is fully reviewable; what cannot be done is to implead him or to require him to answer. That is the distinction which decides every case in which Article 361 is raised.

A worked example

A Governor dismisses a State Government's nominee from a statutory board by an order expressed in his name, and the person dismissed wants to challenge it and also to make the Governor a party.

The order is reviewable in the ordinary way: it is executive action expressed in the Governor's name under Article 166, and the State is the respondent. The Governor cannot be made a party and cannot be called on to explain, because of Article 361(1). And if the challenge were brought during an Emergency in which a Presidential order under Article 359 suspended the enforcement of Articles 14 and 19, the petition would fail on those grounds but would survive so far as it rested on Article 21, because of the Forty-fourth Amendment.

munotes.in371

Immunities and Emergency: Articles 359 and 361

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the President or a Governor is above the law. The act is reviewable and the Government answers for it; the proviso to Article 361(1) preserves proceedings against the Government.

It does not mean an Emergency suspends the Constitution. It suspends the enforcement of stated rights, and now never Articles 20 and 21.

It does not mean ADM Jabalpur is good law. Its foundation was removed by the Forty-fourth Amendment and the majority view has been disapproved.

Quick revision

Article 359 suspends the remedy for stated Part III rights during an Emergency by a Presidential order, and after the Forty-fourth Amendment cannot touch Articles 20 and 21; ADM Jabalpur is what it produced, with Justice Khanna dissenting. Article 358 is different: it suspends Article 19 itself, automatically, in a war or external aggression emergency. Article 361 protects the President and the Governors personally: not answerable to any court for official acts, no criminal proceedings or arrest during the term, and two months' notice for civil proceedings on personal acts. The immunity protects the person, not the act.

Test yourself

1. Distinguish Articles 358 and 359. Article 358 suspends Article 19 itself, automatically, during a war or external aggression emergency; Article 359 suspends the right to move a court for stated Part III rights, by a Presidential order, and cannot now touch Articles 20 and 21.

2. What does Article 361 protect? The President and the Governors personally: they are not answerable to any court for official acts, no criminal proceedings or process for arrest may issue during the term, and civil proceedings on personal acts need two months' notice.

3. Can the order made in a Governor's name be challenged? Yes. Article 361 protects the person and not the act, so the order is reviewable with the State as respondent, and the proviso preserves proceedings against the Government.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in372

Chapter -Five

The Limit Parliament Cannot Impose

Syllabus topic 7, "Limits of judicial review"

In one line

Every limit in this module is one the courts accept; the one limit they will not accept is a limit on themselves.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the power of judicial review vested in the High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 and in the Supreme Court under Article 32 is an integral and essential feature of the Constitution and part of its basic structure, so it cannot be excluded by ordinary legislation and cannot be destroyed even by an amendment of the Constitution.

The proposition and its authority

L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1997 SC 1125, holds that the power of judicial review vested in the High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 and in the Supreme Court under Article 32 is part of the basic structure and cannot be ousted, so clause (2)(d) of Article 323A, clause (3)(d) of Article 323B and section 28 of the Administrative Tribunals Act 1985 are unconstitutional to the extent that they exclude that jurisdiction.

That single sentence closes Module IV, and it is why the topic is the last chapter of the limits group.

How the proposition was built

Kesavananda supplied the limit on amendment. Kesavananda Bharati Sripadagalvaru v. State of Kerala, AIR 1973 SC 1461: the amending power under Article 368 cannot alter the basic structure.

Indira Nehru Gandhi applied it to an ouster. AIR 1975 SC 2299: Article 329A(4) struck down because it decided an election dispute itself and removed it from any court.

Minerva Mills made review the guardian of the limit. AIR 1980 SC 1789: clause (4) of Article 368, which said that no amendment shall be called in question in any court on any ground, was struck down because it removed the very review by which the limitation on the amending power is enforced, and a limited amending power is itself a basic feature.

Kihoto struck down an ouster in a Schedule. (1992) 1 SCR 686: paragraph 7 of the Tenth Schedule, for want of ratification under the proviso to Article 368(2) and for taking away judicial review, which is itself a basic feature.

L. Chandra Kumar stated the proposition in terms.

And Coelho closed the last device. I.R. Coelho v. State of Tamil Nadu, decided on 11 January 2007: a law placed in the Ninth Schedule after 24 April 1973 is open to challenge for damaging the basic structure, applying the rights test and the essence of the rights test, so Article 31B gives protection but not immunity.

What can still be done

An answer which says only that review cannot be excluded is incomplete, because a great deal can still be done.

munotes.in373

The Limit Parliament Cannot Impose

A special forum may be created, and litigants required to use it first.

Appeals within a statute may be ended.

Civil suits may be barred, which section 9 of the Code recognises.

Errors within jurisdiction may be protected by a well-drafted finality clause.

Facts may be closed, within limits, by a conclusive evidence clause.

And the scope of the substantive law may be changed. A legislature which dislikes a decision may amend the law on which it rested, and that is not an ouster at all.

Why the limit exists

Because rights need a remedy. Article 32 is in Part III precisely so that the rights cannot be reduced to declarations.

Because a limited power needs an enforcer. Minerva Mills' reasoning: a power limited by a doctrine which no court may apply is not limited at all.

Because the alternative is self-certification. An administration whose decisions cannot be tested decides for itself whether it has obeyed the law.

A worked example

Parliament, dissatisfied with a line of decisions on environmental clearances, enacts that all disputes shall be decided by a National Clearance Tribunal, that its decisions shall be final, that no civil court shall have jurisdiction, and it amends the Constitution to add a clause providing that no court shall question any decision of that Tribunal.

The Tribunal is valid. The finality clause is valid within its field. The bar on civil suits is valid. The constitutional ouster of the High Courts is not: it alters Articles 226 and 227 and so needs ratification under the proviso to Article 368(2), which is Kihoto; and even with ratification it destroys a basic feature, which is L. Chandra Kumar.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean every High Court decision is final. The hierarchy operates above it.

It does not mean tribunals are unconstitutional. They are courts of first instance.

It does not mean the courts have unlimited power. Everything else in this module limits them; what they will not accept is a limit imposed from outside on the power itself.

Quick revision

Judicial review by the High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 and by the Supreme Court under Article 32 is part of the basic structure and cannot be excluded by statute or by amendment: L. Chandra Kumar. The proposition was built from Kesavananda, Indira Nehru Gandhi, Minerva Mills, Kihoto and Coelho. What can still be done: create a forum, end statutory appeals, bar suits, protect errors within jurisdiction, close facts within limits, and change the substantive law. The reasons are that rights need a remedy, that a limited power needs an enforcer, and that the alternative is self-certification by the administration.

munotes.in374

The Limit Parliament Cannot Impose

Test yourself

1. State the proposition and its authority. That the power of judicial review of the High Courts under Articles 226 and 227 and of the Supreme Court under Article 32 is part of the basic structure and cannot be ousted: L. Chandra Kumar.

2. Why did clause (4) of Article 368 fail in Minerva Mills? Because it removed the judicial review by which the limits on the amending power are enforced, and a limited amending power is itself a basic feature.

3. Name three things a legislature may still lawfully do. Create a special forum and require it to be used first; end appeals within the Act and bar civil suits; and amend the substantive law on which an unwelcome decision rested.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in375

Chapter -Six

Delegated Legislation: What It Is

Syllabus topic 8, "Judicial Review Delegated Legislation"

In one line

Delegated legislation is law made by somebody Parliament authorised, and there is far more of it than there is of Parliament's own law.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: delegated or subordinate legislation is legislation made by an authority other than the legislature, under a power conferred by an Act of that legislature; it is law in the full sense, is included in the definition of law in Article 13(3)(a), and is valid only so long as it is within the power conferred and within the Constitution.

MU's printed topic

MU prints topic 8 as "Judicial Review Delegated Legislation", without a preposition. The topic is the judicial review of delegated legislation, and it is the largest single topic in this book because it has its own doctrine of validity, its own grounds of attack and its own controls.

The definition, taken apart

Legislation. It lays down a general rule for the future, binding on a class, which is why it attracts no hearing: Shri Sitaram Sugar Co. Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1277.

Made by an authority other than the legislature. A ministry, a board, a corporation, a regulator, a municipality, a university.

Under a power conferred by an Act. The parent Act, also called the enabling Act. Everything about the validity of a rule begins with that Act.

Subordinate. It is inferior to the parent Act and cannot contradict it.

Why it is law

Because Article 13(3)(a) says so: law includes any Ordinance, order, bye-law, rule, regulation, notification, custom or usage having in the territory of India the force of law. Three consequences follow.

It is void if it violates a fundamental right.

It binds everybody within its scope, and its breach carries whatever consequence the parent Act prescribes.

It is judicially noticed, so a court applies it without proof, once it is validly published.

What distinguishes it from an executive instruction

An instruction, circular or office memorandum which is not made under a statutory power is not law. It binds the administration internally, it may found a legitimate expectation, and it may be relied on to show arbitrariness, but it cannot create an offence, impose a tax or take away a right.

Narendra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1960 SC 430, shows the difference and its consequences.

Facts. The Non-ferrous Metal Control Order 1958, made under section 3 of the Essential Commodities Act 1955, fixed a maximum price and required a permit for acquisition, permits to be issued by the Controller in accordance with such principles as the Central Government might specify. Principles were communicated by a departmental letter but were never published in the Official Gazette or laid before both Houses as the Act required.

munotes.in376

Delegated Legislation: What It Is

Held. The principles by which permits were to be issued were themselves an order within the meaning of section 3, so they had to be published in the Official Gazette and laid before both Houses; not having been, they were of no effect and the permit clause could not be enforced against the petitioners.

Why it matters here. It decides that guidance which in substance legislates is delegated legislation whatever it is called, and that the statutory conditions of validity apply to it.

The scale of it

An Act of thirty sections routinely produces rules of two hundred, and behind them regulations, notifications, schemes and circulars. Almost every rule that touches an ordinary citizen, from the fee for a licence to the syllabus of an examination, is delegated legislation. That is why the topic matters, and why the controls in the last three chapters of this book exist.

A worked example

A university Act says that the Academic Council may make regulations prescribing the courses of study, and that the Vice-Chancellor may issue such directions as he thinks necessary for carrying out the Act. The Academic Council makes a regulation prescribing a course; the Vice-Chancellor issues a circular saying that no student with less than seventy-five per cent attendance shall be permitted to sit the examination.

The regulation is delegated legislation: made under a statutory power, general, and binding. The circular is more difficult. If the Act empowers the Vice-Chancellor to issue directions, and if the circular lays down a general rule for the future, it is delegated legislation in substance and must satisfy the conditions of validity, which is the Narendra Kumar point. If it is merely an internal instruction, it cannot debar a student from an examination, because that affects a right and needs law.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean delegated legislation is inferior law. It is law, and it binds exactly as an Act does, within its scope.

It does not mean it is beyond review. It is reviewable on more grounds than a statute, which is [The Grounds on Which Delegated Legislation Is Void].

It does not mean every document from a department is delegated legislation. The test is whether it is made under a statutory power and whether it lays down a general rule.

Quick revision

Legislation made by an authority other than the legislature under a power conferred by an Act. It is law under Article 13(3)(a), so it is void if it offends a fundamental right, it binds everybody in its scope, and it is judicially noticed. It is legislative in character, so no hearing is owed, which is Sitaram Sugar. An executive instruction not made under a statutory power is not law, but guidance which in substance legislates is, and must satisfy the statutory conditions, which is Narendra Kumar.

munotes.in377

Delegated Legislation: What It Is

Test yourself

1. Why is a rule "law"? Because Article 13(3)(a) defines law to include any order, bye-law, rule, regulation or notification having the force of law, so it is void if inconsistent with a fundamental right.

2. What did Narendra Kumar decide about principles issued by letter? That principles governing the issue of permits were themselves an order under section 3 of the Essential Commodities Act, so they had to be published in the Gazette and laid before both Houses, and were of no effect without that.

3. Can an executive instruction debar a person from a right? No. An instruction which is not made under a statutory power is not law, so it cannot take away a right, though it may bind the administration internally and found a legitimate expectation.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in378

Chapter -Seven

Rules, Regulations, Bye-Laws, Notifications and Orders

Syllabus topic 8, "Judicial Review Delegated Legislation"

In one line

Rules, regulations, bye-laws, notifications and orders are five different things, and knowing which is which tells you who made it and how it can be attacked.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the forms of delegated legislation are rules, ordinarily made by the Government under a rule-making section and laid before the legislature; regulations, ordinarily made by a statutory authority for its own affairs; bye-laws, made by a local or corporate body for its area or members; notifications, by which a power is exercised or a matter declared; and orders, which may be general and legislative or particular and administrative.

The five forms

Rules. Made by the Central or a State Government under a section which says that the Government may make rules for carrying out the purposes of the Act. Ordinarily required to be published in the Official Gazette and laid before the legislature.

Regulations. Ordinarily made by a statutory authority, corporation or commission for the conduct of its own affairs, sometimes with the previous approval of the Government. Sukhdev Singh v. Bhagatram Sardar Singh Raghuvanshi, AIR 1975 SC 1331, holds that regulations framed under a corporation's constituting Act have the force of law and are not internal instructions.

Bye-laws. Made by a local authority, a municipality or a corporate body, binding within its area or on its members, and traditionally subject to a test of reasonableness stricter than that applied to rules.

Notifications. The instrument by which a power is exercised: bringing an Act into force, extending it to an area, exempting a class, fixing a rate.

Orders. The most ambiguous of the five. A control order fixing prices for a whole industry is legislative; an order cancelling one dealer's licence is administrative. The label decides nothing, and the court looks at whether the instrument lays down a general rule.

The life of a rule, in three sections of the General Clauses Act 1897

Section 21, amendment and rescission. Where a Central Act or Regulation confers a power to issue notifications, orders, rules or bye-laws, that power includes a power, exercisable in the like manner and subject to the like sanction and conditions, to add to, amend, vary or rescind any notifications, orders, rules or bye-laws so issued.

Two things follow. A rule-making authority need not look for an express power to amend. And it must amend in the same manner and with the same sanctions and conditions as the original, so a rule made after previous publication cannot be amended without previous publication.

Section 22, rules made before commencement. Where a Central Act or Regulation is not to come into force immediately on its passing, and a power is conferred to make rules or bye-laws or to issue orders with respect to the application of the Act, the establishment of a court or office, the appointment of a judge or officer, or the person by whom, the time when, the place where, the manner in which or the fees for which anything is to be done, that power may be exercised at any time after the passing of the Act; but the rules, bye-laws or orders so made shall not take effect till the commencement of the Act.

munotes.in379

Rules, Regulations, Bye-Laws, Notifications and Orders

Section 24, survival on re-enactment. Where a Central Act or Regulation is repealed and re-enacted, with or without modification, then unless expressly provided otherwise, any appointment, notification, order, scheme, rule, form or bye-law made or issued under the repealed Act continues in force, so far as it is not inconsistent with the re-enacted provisions, and is deemed to have been made under those provisions, until superseded.

Why the form matters

It tells you who could lawfully make it, so a regulation made by a Government where the Act empowers the authority is bad.

It tells you what procedure was required, since previous publication and laying are attached to particular forms by particular Acts.

It tells you the standard of review. A bye-law has traditionally been tested for reasonableness more strictly than a rule.

It tells you whether a hearing was owed, because a general instrument is legislative and a particular one may not be.

A worked example

A State Act empowers the Government to make rules and the State Pollution Control Board to make regulations for its own procedure. The Board issues a notification fixing effluent standards for an entire industry, describing it as a regulation, without the previous publication which the Act requires for rules.

Two objections. The instrument is in substance a rule, because it lays down a general standard binding on an industry rather than governing the Board's own procedure, so the power was the Government's and not the Board's. And even if the Board had power, previous publication was required, and section 21 confirms that the manner and conditions attached to the making of an instrument attach equally to its amendment.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the label is decisive. The court looks at substance, which is Narendra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1960 SC 430.

It does not mean every notification is legislative. A notification acquiring a particular plot is administrative.

It does not mean section 24 revives a rule inconsistent with the new Act. It continues a rule only so far as it is not inconsistent with the re-enacted provisions.

Quick revision

Five forms: rules by the Government under a rule-making section; regulations by a statutory authority, with the force of law after Sukhdev Singh; bye-laws by local and corporate bodies, tested more strictly for reasonableness; notifications, by which a power is exercised; and orders, which may be legislative or administrative according to their substance. General Clauses Act: section 21 implies a power to add to, amend, vary or rescind, exercisable in the like manner and subject to the like conditions; section 22 permits rules to be made after the passing of an Act but not to take effect before commencement; section 24 continues rules under a repealed and re-enacted Act so far as not inconsistent, until superseded.

munotes.in380

Rules, Regulations, Bye-Laws, Notifications and Orders

Test yourself

1. What does section 21 add to a rule-making power? A power, exercisable in the like manner and subject to the like sanction and conditions, to add to, amend, vary or rescind the rules made under it.

2. When do rules made between the passing and the commencement of an Act take effect? Not until the commencement of the Act, by section 22, although the power may be exercised at any time after its passing.

3. What happens to rules when the parent Act is repealed and re-enacted? By section 24 they continue in force so far as they are not inconsistent with the re-enacted provisions, are deemed made under them, and remain until superseded.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in381

Chapter -Eight

Why Delegated Legislation Is Inevitable

Syllabus topic 8, "Judicial Review Delegated Legislation"

In one line

MU's question says delegated legislation is an inevitable aspect of every legal system, and the reason is that legislatures cannot do the work.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: delegated legislation is inevitable because of the pressure on legislative time, the technicality of modern subjects, the impossibility of foreseeing every contingency, the need for flexibility and rapid amendment, the need for experiment, and the need to act in an emergency; the standing criticisms are that it transfers power to the unelected, that it escapes debate, that it is made in volume without scrutiny, and that it is often unknown to those it binds.

MU's own words

The University set it as a whole question: delegated legislation is an inevitable aspect of every legal system, explain the grounds of judicial control over it. So the answer must give the reasons for inevitability, briefly, and then move to control, which is the rest of the module. A candidate who spends the whole answer on the reasons has misread the question.

The six reasons

One, pressure on legislative time. A legislature that sits for eighty days a year cannot pass an Act every time a fee changes.

Two, technicality. Effluent standards, drug schedules, capital adequacy ratios and aircraft airworthiness cannot be settled on the floor of a House.

Three, unforeseen contingencies. No draftsman can anticipate every situation, and a rule-making power lets the administration deal with what nobody foresaw.

Four, flexibility. A rule can be amended in a week; an Act cannot.

Five, experiment. A new scheme can be tried in one district and adjusted.

Six, emergency. War, epidemic, famine and financial crisis require action faster than legislation permits, and every such episode enlarges the field.

The four criticisms

Transfer of power to the unelected. The rule that binds a citizen is written by an officer.

Escape from debate. Rules are laid before the House but rarely discussed, and a laying requirement without a scrutiny mechanism is a formality.

Volume. The rules under Indian statutes vastly outnumber the sections, and nobody reads them all.

Obscurity. A rule published in a Gazette that nobody sees binds a person who cannot know it, which is why Harla v. State of Rajasthan, AIR 1951 SC 467, matters so much.

The Indian answer to the criticisms

Not to abolish the practice, which is impossible, but to control it in three ways.

Legislative control. Laying before the House and the Committees on Subordinate Legislation, which is [Legislative Control: Laying and the Scrutiny Committees].

Procedural control. Previous publication, consultation and publication in the Gazette, which are [Consultation and the Procedural Control of Rule-Making] and [Publication as a Condition of Validity].

Judicial control. The grounds in [The Grounds on Which Delegated Legislation Is Void], and above all the doctrine of excessive delegation.

munotes.in382

Why Delegated Legislation Is Inevitable

A worked example

Parliament passes a food safety Act with a section allowing the Food Authority to specify standards for any article of food by regulation. Over the next five years the Authority makes two hundred regulations, of which four are challenged and none is debated in Parliament.

Every element of the topic is there. The delegation is inevitable, because no legislature can fix the permissible level of a preservative. The volume is beyond scrutiny. The laying requirement produces no debate. And the only effective control turns out to be the four challenges, which is why judicial control matters more in India than legislative control does.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the legislature has abdicated. It has delegated, and In re The Delhi Laws Act, 1912, AIR 1951 SC 332, holds that it may not abdicate its essential legislative function.

It does not mean the criticisms are answered. They are managed, not answered.

It does not mean more delegation is always worse. A statute which fixes technical standards on its own face becomes obsolete and unamendable.

Quick revision

Six reasons: pressure on legislative time, technicality, unforeseen contingencies, flexibility, experiment and emergency. Four criticisms: power to the unelected, escape from debate, volume, and obscurity. Three controls: legislative, procedural and judicial, of which judicial is the most effective in India. The limit on the practice is that the legislature may delegate but may not part with its essential legislative function.

Test yourself

1. Give three reasons why delegation is inevitable. Pressure on legislative time; the technicality of the subject matter; and the impossibility of foreseeing every contingency, with flexibility, experiment and emergency as the others.

2. Why is a laying requirement often ineffective? Because rules are laid in large numbers and are rarely debated, so laying without an effective scrutiny mechanism is a formality.

3. Which control matters most in India, and why? Judicial control, because the volume of rules defeats legislative scrutiny and the procedural controls apply only where the parent Act imposes them.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in383

Chapter -Nine

The Need for, and the Growth of, Delegated Legislation in India

Syllabus topic 8, "Judicial Review Delegated Legislation"

In one line

India inherited the practice, entrenched it after 1950, and now makes far more law by rule than by statute. That is the growth of delegated legislation, and this chapter is about why it happened and on what constitutional footing it rests.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: delegated legislation in India rests on Articles 245 and 246, which confer plenary legislative power on Parliament and the State legislatures; a plenary power includes the power to delegate, subject to the rule that the legislature may not part with its essential legislative function, and the practice grew with the planned economy, industrial licensing, control orders and, since 1991, with the regulatory State.

The constitutional foundation

Article 245(1). Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, Parliament may make laws for the whole or any part of the territory of India, and the legislature of a State may make laws for the whole or any part of the State.

Article 245(2). No law made by Parliament shall be deemed to be invalid on the ground that it would have extra-territorial operation.

Article 246. Distributes legislative power between Parliament and the States by the three Lists in the Seventh Schedule.

Two consequences follow for this topic. A delegate can have no more power than the legislature had to give, so a rule on a subject outside the legislature's List is void whatever the parent Act says. And because the legislative power is plenary within its field, it carries with it the power to delegate, subject to the essential legislative function rule.

The Indian sequence

Before 1947. The Government of India Act 1935 and the wartime Defence of India Rules produced delegation on a scale that had no precedent, and the machinery survived independence.

The Committee on Ministers' Powers. The English committee of 1932, whose report is the standard starting point for the topic, classified delegated legislation, identified the Henry VIII clause and recommended safeguards. Indian writers use its vocabulary constantly.

1950. The Constitution did not forbid delegation, and In re The Delhi Laws Act, 1912, AIR 1951 SC 332, settled within a year of the Constitution that it is permissible so long as the essential legislative function is retained.

The planned economy. Industrial licensing, import and export control, essential commodities, price and distribution control, and the nationalisation statutes, each producing rules and control orders in volume.

The Committee on Subordinate Legislation. Constituted in the Lok Sabha in 1953 and in the Rajya Sabha in 1964, with counterparts in the State legislatures, and dealt with in [Legislative Control: Laying and the Scrutiny Committees].

1991 onwards. Liberalisation replaced ownership with regulation, and the regulators legislate: the Telecom Regulatory Authority, the Securities and Exchange Board, the electricity commissions. Cellular Operators Association of India v. Telecom Regulatory Authority of India, AIR 2016 SC 2336, is the modern case, and it shows the volume and the stakes.

munotes.in384

The Need for, and the Growth of, Delegated Legislation in India

The scale, and why it matters

An Indian Act of thirty or forty sections routinely carries rules running to hundreds, and behind the rules are regulations, schemes, notifications and circulars. A practising lawyer spends far more time on rules than on statutes. That is why judicial control of delegated legislation is not a minor topic appended to administrative law but a quarter of MU's syllabus.

The two questions the growth raises

How much may be delegated? The essential legislative function rule, worked in [The Essential Legislative Function: In re Delhi Laws Act] and [Excessive Delegation after the Delhi Laws Act].

How is what is delegated controlled? Legislative, procedural and judicial control, which are the last chapters of this book.

A worked example

Parliament passes an Act on digital personal data with forty sections, of which twenty-six say that something shall be as may be prescribed. The Central Government then makes rules covering consent, notice, security safeguards, the constitution of a board and the procedure before it.

The delegation is constitutional in principle: a plenary power carries the power to delegate. The question in each instance is whether the section leaves the policy to the Government or merely the machinery. Prescribing the form of a consent notice is machinery. Prescribing which processing is exempt from the Act altogether would be policy, and a court would ask whether the Act itself supplied the standard.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean Articles 245 and 246 authorise delegation in terms. They confer plenary power, and the power to delegate is an incident of it.

It does not mean a delegate shares the legislature's competence. A rule on a subject outside the List is void whatever the parent Act says.

It does not mean the growth is uncontrolled. It is controlled by the three families of control, though imperfectly.

Quick revision

Articles 245 and 246 confer plenary legislative power, and a plenary power carries the power to delegate, subject to the essential legislative function rule. The Indian sequence: the Act of 1935 and the wartime rules, the Committee on Ministers' Powers vocabulary, the Delhi Laws Act reference in 1951, the planned economy and its control orders, the Committees on Subordinate Legislation from 1953 and 1964, and the regulatory State after 1991 with Cellular Operators as its modern case. The growth raises two questions: how much may be delegated, and how is it controlled.

Test yourself

1. Where does the power to delegate come from? From the plenary legislative power in Articles 245 and 246; a plenary power carries the power to delegate, subject to the rule against parting with the essential legislative function.

munotes.in385

The Need for, and the Growth of, Delegated Legislation in India

2. Can a rule deal with a subject outside the legislature's List? No. A delegate can have no more power than the legislature had to give, so such a rule is void whatever the parent Act says.

3. What changed after 1991? The State moved from owning industries to regulating them, and the sectoral regulators became major sources of delegated legislation.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in386

Chapter

Conditional Legislation

Syllabus topic 8, "Judicial Review Delegated Legislation"

In one line

Conditional legislation is a complete law whose commencement or application is left to somebody else, and Indian courts invented the label to save delegations that might otherwise have failed.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: conditional legislation is legislation which is complete in itself, the legislature having determined the policy and enacted the rule, but whose coming into force, extension to an area or application to a class is left to the determination of an external authority upon the existence of stated conditions; it is distinguished from delegated legislation, in which the delegate makes the rule itself.

The distinction

Delegated legislation. The legislature lays down the policy and the delegate fills in the details by making rules.

Conditional legislation. The legislature has made the rule; all that is left is to decide when or where it shall operate.

The consequence, on the older view, was that conditional legislation raised no question of excessive delegation at all, because nothing legislative had been handed over. That is why courts reached for the label.

The classic forms

Bringing an Act into force. A section saying the Act shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may by notification appoint.

Extending an Act to an area. The Government may by notification extend this Act to any district.

Applying an Act to a class. The Government may by notification apply this Chapter to any establishment employing more than fifty persons.

Withdrawing an exemption.

The limit: modification is not application

Rajnarain Singh v. Chairman, Patna Administration Committee, AIR 1954 SC 569.

Facts. Section 3(1)(f) of the Patna Administration Act 1915 allowed the Provincial Government to extend to Patna, with such restrictions and modifications as it thought fit, any section of the Bihar and Orissa Municipal Act 1922. A notification applied a taxation section to Patna after modifying it so as to remove the procedural safeguards the section itself contained.

Held. An executive authority can be authorised by statute to modify either existing or future laws, but not in any essential feature. Exactly what constitutes an essential feature cannot be enunciated in general terms, but it is clear that modification cannot include a change of policy. Essential legislative function consists in the determination of the legislative policy and its formulation as a binding rule of conduct. The modifications authorised are limited to local adjustments or changes of a minor character. The notification, having removed the safeguards, effected a change of policy and was ultra vires.

Why it matters here. It puts a usable boundary on the words restrictions and modifications, which appear in every extension provision, and it links conditional legislation to the essential legislative function test.

munotes.in387

Conditional Legislation

Why the distinction has worn thin

Because the same provision can be described either way. A power to extend an Act with modifications is conditional in form and delegated in substance, and Rajnarain Singh is the proof: the Court did not stop at the label but asked whether policy had moved.

Modern Indian courts therefore treat the distinction as one of degree. The question in every case is the same: did the legislature determine the policy and enact it as a binding rule, or did it leave that to somebody else? If it did the first, the delegation is good whether it is called conditional or not.

A worked example

A State Act says that it shall come into force in such districts and on such dates as the Government may notify, and that the Government may, while extending it to a district, exempt any class of establishments from any provision.

The first half is conditional legislation in the pure sense: the law is complete, and only the time and place are left. The second half is not: a power to exempt any class from any provision is a power to decide who the law applies to, which is policy, and on Rajnarain Singh a modification which changes the policy is beyond an extension power. The first half is valid, the second is vulnerable unless the Act supplies a standard for exemption.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean conditional legislation is unreviewable. The notification must be within the section, made by the named authority, on the conditions stated.

It does not mean the label saves a bad delegation. Rajnarain Singh says otherwise.

It does not mean the distinction is useless. It still explains why a commencement notification raises no delegation question at all.

Quick revision

Conditional legislation is a complete law whose commencement, extension or application is left to an external authority on stated conditions; delegated legislation is a law whose content the delegate supplies. Classic forms: commencement, extension to an area, application to a class, withdrawal of an exemption. Rajnarain Singh limits the power to modify: an executive authority may modify a law but not in any essential feature, and modification cannot include a change of policy, being confined to local adjustments or minor changes. The distinction has worn thin because the same provision can be described either way, and the modern question is always whether policy was retained.

Test yourself

1. State the difference in one sentence. In conditional legislation the legislature has made the rule and left only its commencement or application to another authority; in delegated legislation the delegate makes the rule.

2. What did Rajnarain Singh decide about modification? That an executive authority may be authorised to modify a law but not in any essential feature, and that modification cannot include a change of policy, being limited to local adjustments or minor changes.

munotes.in388

Conditional Legislation

3. Why has the distinction worn thin? Because a power to extend with modifications is conditional in form and delegated in substance, so courts now ask directly whether the legislature retained the policy.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in389

Chapter -One

The Essential Legislative Function: In re Delhi Laws Act

Syllabus topic 8, "Judicial Review Delegated Legislation"

In one line

A legislature may hand over the work but not the choice, and the choice is called the essential legislative function.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a legislature may delegate legislative power so long as it does not part with its essential legislative function, which consists in the determination of the legislative policy and its formulation as a binding rule of conduct; a delegation which leaves the policy itself to the delegate is excessive and void.

The case

In re The Delhi Laws Act, 1912, AIR 1951 SC 332.

Facts. The President referred three enactments to the Supreme Court under Article 143. Section 7 of the Delhi Laws Act 1912 allowed the Provincial Government to extend to Delhi, with such restrictions and modifications as it thought fit, any enactment in force in any part of British India. Section 2 of the Ajmer-Merwara (Extension of Laws) Act 1947 was to the same effect for Ajmer-Merwara. Section 2 of the Part C States (Laws) Act 1950 allowed the Central Government to extend to any Part C State any enactment in force in a Part A State, with such restrictions and modifications as it thought fit, and provided that provision might be made in any enactment so extended for the repeal or amendment of any corresponding law in force in the Part C State.

Held. Seven judges delivered seven opinions, and the proposition that survived them is that delegation of legislative power is permissible so long as the legislature does not part with its essential legislative function, which is the laying down of the policy of the law and its enactment as a binding rule of conduct. The first two provisions were upheld. The third was upheld except for the power to provide in an extended enactment for the repeal or amendment of a corresponding law in force in the Part C State, which was held to be a delegation of an essential legislative function and beyond the competence of the delegate.

Why it matters here. It is the foundation of the Indian law of delegated legislation, it settles that delegation is permissible in India without a constitutional provision authorising it, and it fixes the limit.

Why the case is difficult, and how to write about it

Seven judges wrote seven opinions and no two agreed on everything, so a candidate who tries to state the ratio of each will run out of time and marks. The correct approach is to state the question referred, the three enactments, the proposition that has been treated as the ratio ever since, and the one provision that fell.

The three positions, very briefly, were these. One view was that the legislature cannot delegate legislative power at all, because it is itself a delegate of the people. A second was that it may delegate anything short of abdication. The third, which prevailed, is that it may delegate the details but must retain the policy.

munotes.in390

The Essential Legislative Function: In re Delhi Laws Act

What the essential legislative function means

Determining the policy. What the law is for, whom it binds, what it forbids or requires.

Formulating it as a binding rule of conduct. Enacting the policy, rather than announcing an aspiration.

What is not essential is everything that follows: the machinery, the forms, the procedure, the rates within a stated band, the technical standards, the exemptions within stated criteria.

The test in practice

A court asks three questions.

Is there a policy in the Act? It may appear in the preamble, the long title, the scheme, or a section stating the objects.

Is the delegate confined by it? A power to make rules for carrying out the purposes of the Act is confined by those purposes.

Could the delegate make the law say something the legislature did not decide? If so, policy has moved.

A worked example

An Act says that no person shall carry on the business of a money lender without a licence, that the Government shall prescribe the conditions for a licence, and that the Government may by notification exempt any person or class from the Act.

The first two are unobjectionable: the policy is that money lending shall be licensed, and the conditions are machinery. The third is the problem: a power to exempt anybody from the whole Act is a power to decide to whom the law applies, which is the policy itself, and unless the Act supplies a standard for exemption it is an excessive delegation on the reasoning of the Delhi Laws Act reference.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean a policy must be stated in a section. It may be gathered from the Act as a whole, and Gwalior Rayon Silk Mfg. (Wvg.) Co. Ltd. v. Assistant Commissioner of Sales Tax, AIR 1974 SC 1660, shows how little may suffice.

It does not mean an Act must fix every rate. Avinder Singh v. State of Punjab, AIR 1979 SC 321, upholds the delegation of a taxing rate to a municipal body.

It does not mean the doctrine is dead. Hamdard Dawakhana (Wakf) Lal Kuan v. Union of India, AIR 1960 SC 554, struck a delegation down, and that case is worked in the next chapter.

Quick revision

Three enactments referred under Article 143: the Delhi Laws Act 1912 section 7, the Ajmer-Merwara (Extension of Laws) Act 1947 section 2, and the Part C States (Laws) Act 1950 section 2. Seven judges, seven opinions, one surviving proposition: delegation is permissible so long as the legislature does not part with its essential legislative function, which is the determination of the policy and its formulation as a binding rule. The first two provisions were upheld; the power to provide for the repeal or amendment of a corresponding law in a Part C State was struck down.

munotes.in391

The Essential Legislative Function: In re Delhi Laws Act

Test yourself

1. What is the essential legislative function? The determination of the legislative policy and its formulation as a binding rule of conduct.

2. Which part of the reference failed? The power in section 2 of the Part C States (Laws) Act 1950 to provide, in an enactment extended to a Part C State, for the repeal or amendment of a corresponding law in force there.

3. How should a candidate handle seven opinions? By stating the question referred, the three enactments, the surviving proposition and the provision that fell, rather than attempting to summarise each opinion.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in392

Chapter -Two

Excessive Delegation after the Delhi Laws Act

Syllabus topic 8, "Judicial Review Delegated Legislation"

In one line

The doctrine that a legislature must keep the policy is real, but it has been applied so indulgently that a delegation almost never fails.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: excessive delegation is the vice of a statutory provision which confers legislative power without laying down any policy, standard or guideline for its exercise, so that the delegate is left to determine the policy itself; such a provision is void, but Indian courts find the policy in the preamble, the long title and the scheme of the Act, and delegations are very rarely struck down.

The one clear failure

Hamdard Dawakhana (Wakf) Lal Kuan v. Union of India, AIR 1960 SC 554.

Facts. The Drug and Magic Remedies (Objectionable Advertisements) Act 1954 prohibited advertisements of drugs claiming to cure the diseases listed in the Act, and section 3(d) allowed the Central Government to add to the list any other disease or condition specified in rules made under the Act. The Act was challenged as an infringement of freedom of speech and as an excessive delegation.

Held. The prohibition on advertisements of the kind the Act aimed at was upheld. But section 3(d), in so far as it allowed the Government to add any other disease or condition to the schedule, was struck down as an excessive delegation: the Act laid down no policy or standard by which the executive was to decide what other diseases should be brought within the prohibition, so the essential legislative function of determining what conduct was to be forbidden had been handed over.

Why it matters here. It is the standard example of a delegation that actually failed, and it is short enough to state accurately.

The indulgent line

Gwalior Rayon Silk Mfg. (Wvg.) Co. Ltd. v. Assistant Commissioner of Sales Tax, AIR 1974 SC 1660.

Facts. Section 8(2)(b) of the Central Sales Tax Act 1956 fixed the tax on certain inter-State sales at ten per cent or at the rate applicable to the sale inside the appropriate State, whichever was higher. It was argued that by adopting the local rate instead of fixing one, Parliament had laid down no policy and had abdicated its legislative function.

Held. The provision was upheld. There is a clear legislative policy in section 8(2)(b): the rate of central sales tax shall in no event be less than the local rate for the same goods, though it may exceed it. Adopting an external standard fixed by another legislature is not an abdication, and the test of excessive delegation is whether the legislature has laid down the policy and left only its execution to the delegate.

Why it matters here. It shows how little in the way of a policy the Court will require, and it is the necessary counterweight to Hamdard Dawakhana.

munotes.in393

Excessive Delegation after the Delhi Laws Act

Avinder Singh v. State of Punjab, AIR 1979 SC 321.

Facts. The State of Punjab required municipal bodies to impose a tax of one rupee per bottle on the sale of Indian made foreign liquor and, when they did not, issued a notification itself under the municipal statutes. The levy was challenged as an excessive delegation of the taxing power, as lacking guidelines, and as double taxation.

Held. The levy was upheld. There is nothing in Article 265 prohibiting double taxation. The legislature cannot self-efface or abdicate and must retain the essential legislative function, but the power to fix the rate of a tax may be delegated to a local body where the policy and the framework are in the Act. A flat rate is permissible in the field of taxation, where flexibility is necessary and many complex factors enter the fixation.

Why it matters here. It is the modern statement of how far a taxing power may be delegated, which students commonly get wrong by assuming that a tax rate must always be fixed by the legislature.

Why the doctrine so rarely bites

Because a policy can be found almost anywhere. The preamble, the long title, the scheme of the Act, and even the mischief it addresses.

Because the presumption of constitutionality is strong, particularly for a taxing statute.

Because the alternative is unattractive. Striking down a rule-making power invalidates every rule made under it, often for years.

Because Article 14 does the work instead. An unguided power is more easily attacked as arbitrary in its exercise than as an excessive delegation in its conferment, which is [Absolute and Wide Discretion, Discrimination and Article 14].

Where the doctrine still has force

A power to exempt anybody from the whole Act, without a standard.

A power to add to a list of prohibited conduct, which is Hamdard Dawakhana.

A power to modify the parent Act, which is [The Henry VIII Clause].

A power to impose a tax with no upper limit and no policy, though Avinder Singh shows how far a court will go to uphold one.

A worked example

An Act regulating private security agencies says that the Government may by rules prescribe the conditions of a licence, and by notification declare that any specified activity shall be deemed to be a security activity for the purposes of the Act.

The first is machinery and is unobjectionable. The second is close to Hamdard Dawakhana: it lets the Government decide what the Act applies to, which is the policy, unless the Act itself supplies a criterion for what counts as a security activity. If the long title and the preamble describe the mischief with any precision, a court will find the policy there and uphold it, which is the Gwalior Rayon approach, and that is the honest prediction.

munotes.in394

Excessive Delegation after the Delhi Laws Act

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the doctrine is dead. It disciplines drafting even when it does not strike anything down.

It does not mean a wide power is safe. It may fail under Article 14 in its exercise even where it survives as a delegation.

It does not mean Hamdard Dawakhana is typical. It is the exception, which is why it is always cited.

Quick revision

The vice is a conferment of legislative power with no policy, standard or guideline. Hamdard Dawakhana struck down section 3(d) of the Drug and Magic Remedies Act because the Act gave no standard for adding diseases to the prohibited list. Gwalior Rayon upheld section 8(2)(b) of the Central Sales Tax Act because a policy could be found in it, and Avinder Singh upheld the delegation of a taxing rate to a municipal body, noting that double taxation is not forbidden by Article 265 and that a flat rate is permissible. The doctrine rarely bites because policy is easily found, the presumption of constitutionality is strong, invalidation is disruptive, and Article 14 does the work instead.

Test yourself

1. Why did section 3(d) fail in Hamdard Dawakhana? Because the Act laid down no policy or standard by which the Government was to decide which other diseases should be added to the list of prohibited advertisements, so the choice of what conduct to forbid was handed over.

2. What policy did the Court find in Gwalior Rayon? That the central sales tax rate shall in no event be less than the local rate for the same goods, though it may exceed it.

3. May a taxing rate be delegated? Yes, to a local body where the policy and framework are in the Act, and a flat rate is permissible in the field of taxation: Avinder Singh.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in395

Chapter -Three

The Grounds on Which Delegated Legislation Is Void

Syllabus topic 8, "Judicial Review Delegated Legislation"

In one line

There are eight grounds on which a rule can be attacked, and every one of them appears on MU's papers.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: delegated legislation may be declared void on the grounds that the parent Act is itself unconstitutional; that the delegation is excessive; that the rule is outside or inconsistent with the parent Act; that it violates the Constitution; that it is manifestly arbitrary or unreasonable; that it is mala fide; that it is retrospective without authority; and that a mandatory procedural condition such as previous publication, consultation, publication or laying was not observed.

MU's question

The University sets this on four of the eight papers, in three forms: the circumstances under which delegated legislation can be declared void in India; the grounds on which delegated legislation is declared invalid and unconstitutional; and the grounds of judicial control over it. So this is the most repeated question in Module IV, and the map is what an examiner is looking for first.

The eight grounds

One, the parent Act is unconstitutional. If the enabling Act falls, everything made under it falls with it, unless the rule is severable and referable to another power.

Two, excessive delegation. The Act conferred the power without laying down a policy: Hamdard Dawakhana (Wakf) Lal Kuan v. Union of India, AIR 1960 SC 554.

Three, the rule is ultra vires the parent Act. Beyond the power, inconsistent with a section, or dealing with a subject the Act did not: Kunj Behari Lal Butail v. State of Himachal Pradesh, AIR 2000 SC 1069.

Four, the rule violates the Constitution. A rule is law under Article 13(3)(a): Indian Express Newspapers (Bombay) Pvt. Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1986 SC 515, and Air India v. Nergesh Meerza, AIR 1981 SC 1829.

Five, manifest arbitrariness or unreasonableness. Cellular Operators Association of India v. Telecom Regulatory Authority of India, AIR 2016 SC 2336.

Six, mala fides.

Seven, retrospectivity without authority.

Eight, non-compliance with a mandatory procedural condition. Previous publication, consultation, publication in the Gazette, or laying where the Act makes it mandatory: Narendra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1960 SC 430, and Harla v. State of Rajasthan, AIR 1951 SC 467.

The Indian checklist, from the case an examiner expects

State of Tamil Nadu v. P. Krishnamurthy, AIR 2006 SC 1622.

Facts. Rule 38A of the Tamil Nadu Minor Mineral Concession Rules 1959 terminated all existing leases and permissions to quarry sand on Government land and vested quarrying in the State, notwithstanding any judgment, decree or order of any court. Lessees challenged the rule.

Held. There is a presumption in favour of the validity of subordinate legislation and the burden is on the person attacking it. A rule may be challenged on the grounds of lack of legislative competence to make it; violation of the fundamental rights guaranteed by the Constitution; violation of any provision of the Constitution; failure to conform to the statute under which it is made, or exceeding the limits of authority conferred by the enabling Act; repugnancy to the laws of the land; and manifest arbitrariness or unreasonableness to a degree at which the court might say that the legislature never intended to give authority to make such rules. Where the inconsistency alleged is not with a specific provision of the enabling Act but with its object and scheme, the court should proceed with caution before declaring invalidity.

munotes.in396

The Grounds on Which Delegated Legislation Is Void

Why it matters here. It is a modern, compact and quotable list, and it also states the presumption and the burden, which many answers omit.

The distinction from the review of a statute

Indian Express Newspapers states it: a piece of subordinate legislation does not carry the same degree of immunity as a statute passed by a competent legislature; it may be questioned on any ground on which plenary legislation may be questioned, and in addition on the ground that it does not conform to the statute under which it is made, that it is contrary to some other statute, or that it is so arbitrary that it could not be said to be in conformity with the statute or that it offends Article 14.

That is the single most useful sentence in the module, because it explains why there are eight grounds here and three or four for a statute.

A worked example

A State makes rules under a shops Act requiring every shop to remain closed on one day a week, empowering an inspector to seize goods sold in breach, imposing the requirement from a date three months earlier, and never publishing them in the Gazette.

Four attacks. The closure requirement is probably within the Act and is not unreasonable. The seizure power is ultra vires unless the Act authorises seizure, because a rule cannot create a power the Act did not. The retrospective operation is void unless the Act permits retrospectivity. And the failure to publish is fatal on Harla and, if the Act requires Gazette publication, on Narendra Kumar.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the grounds are watertight. A rule outside the Act is often also arbitrary.

It does not mean the burden is on the State. P. Krishnamurthy puts it on the person attacking the rule.

It does not mean a rule may be struck down for being unwise. St. Johns Teachers Training Institute v. Regional Director, National Council for Teacher Education, AIR 2003 SC 1533, upheld regulations and held that courts will not strike a regulation down merely because a different scheme could have been devised.

munotes.in397

The Grounds on Which Delegated Legislation Is Void

Quick revision

Eight grounds: the parent Act unconstitutional; excessive delegation; ultra vires the parent Act; violation of the Constitution; manifest arbitrariness or unreasonableness; mala fides; unauthorised retrospectivity; and breach of a mandatory procedural condition. P. Krishnamurthy gives the modern list and states the presumption of validity and the burden on the challenger, with a caution where the inconsistency is with the object and scheme rather than a specific provision. Indian Express Newspapers explains why the list is longer than for a statute.

Test yourself

1. Give the P. Krishnamurthy list. Lack of legislative competence; violation of fundamental rights; violation of any other constitutional provision; failure to conform to the enabling statute or exceeding the authority conferred; repugnancy to the laws of the land; and manifest arbitrariness or unreasonableness.

2. Why can a rule be attacked on more grounds than a statute? Because it does not carry the same immunity: it may be questioned on every ground on which a statute may be, and in addition for non-conformity with its parent Act, for conflict with another statute, and for arbitrariness.

3. Who bears the burden? The person attacking the rule, because there is a presumption in favour of the validity of subordinate legislation.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in398

Chapter -Four

A Rule Ultra Vires Its Parent Act

Syllabus topic 8, "Judicial Review Delegated Legislation"

In one line

A rule cannot do what its Act did not authorise, however widely the rule-making section is worded.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a rule is ultra vires the parent Act where it goes beyond the power conferred, where it is inconsistent with a provision of the Act, or where it deals with a subject the Act itself did not deal with; a general power to make rules for carrying out the purposes of an Act does not enlarge the purposes of the Act.

The leading case

Kunj Behari Lal Butail v. State of Himachal Pradesh, AIR 2000 SC 1069.

Facts. The Himachal Pradesh Ceiling on Land Holdings Act 1972 exempted tea estates from the ceiling. Section 26(1) provided that the State Government might, by notification, make rules for carrying out the purposes of the Act. A rule made under that power imposed a restriction on the transfer of land comprised in a tea estate, a restriction the Act itself did not contain.

Held. The rule was ultra vires and was struck down. A general power to make rules for carrying out the purposes of an Act is not a power to make a rule which travels beyond the Act, or which is inconsistent with it, or which deals with a subject the Act itself did not deal with. A delegate cannot widen the purposes of the Act by rule, and a restriction on transfer had nothing to do with regulating the area a person may retain within the ceiling.

Why it matters here. It is the cleanest and most quotable modern statement of the commonest ground in this module.

The three forms of the vice

Beyond the power. The rule does something the section does not authorise: creating an offence under a power to prescribe forms, imposing a fee under a power to regulate procedure, conferring a power of seizure where the Act gives none.

Inconsistent with the Act. The rule contradicts a section. A rule cannot cut down a right the Act confers, or extend a period the Act fixes, unless the Act authorises it.

On a subject outside the Act. Kunj Behari: transfer had nothing to do with ceiling.

The two rule-making formulas

A general power. To make rules for carrying out the purposes of the Act. Wide in appearance, narrow in effect: the purposes are the Act's own and cannot be enlarged.

An enumerated power. A list of matters on which rules may be made, usually with a general clause. Here the question is whether the rule falls within a listed head, and the general clause is read ejusdem generis with the list.

Where an Act has both, the enumerated heads do not exhaust the general power, but they colour it.

munotes.in399

A Rule Ultra Vires Its Parent Act

The limit on the ground

St. Johns Teachers Training Institute v. Regional Director, National Council for Teacher Education, AIR 2003 SC 1533.

Facts. Regulations framed by the National Council for Teacher Education required an applicant for recognition of a teacher training institution to produce a no objection certificate from the State Government, failing which the application would be treated as incomplete. Institutions challenged them as ultra vires the National Council for Teacher Education Act 1993.

Held. The regulations were upheld and the appeals dismissed. Regulations framed under a statute are part of the statute and have the same force, and the rule-making authority is presumed to know the field it is regulating. A requirement of a no objection certificate is a matter of detail incidental to the power to prescribe conditions of recognition, and courts will not strike a regulation down merely because a different scheme could have been devised. The Court directed that a State Government must decide an application for such a certificate within four months, failing which the certificate is deemed granted.

Why it matters here. It stops the ground from swallowing every inconvenient rule, and it shows a court preferring a workable direction to invalidation.

How to argue the ground

Start with the rule-making section, and read it exactly.

Ask what the rule does, in substance rather than in form.

Find the head of power it must fall under.

Look for a section it contradicts.

And ask whether the subject is one the Act deals with at all, which is the Kunj Behari question.

A worked example

A municipal Act empowers the corporation to make bye-laws regulating the construction of buildings, and provides that a person aggrieved by an order of the commissioner may appeal to the standing committee within thirty days. A bye-law prescribes that no appeal shall lie unless the appellant deposits the whole demolition cost in advance, and another bye-law prescribes that an unauthorised structure may be demolished without notice.

The first bye-law is inconsistent with the Act, because it cuts down a right of appeal the Act confers. The second is beyond the power and probably contrary to natural justice as well: a power to regulate construction does not include a power to demolish without notice, and if the Act elsewhere requires notice the bye-law contradicts it.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean every detail must be in the Act. Machinery is exactly what rules are for.

It does not mean a court prefers invalidation. St. Johns shows the opposite.

It does not mean a rule is safe because it is convenient. Convenience is not a source of power.

munotes.in400

A Rule Ultra Vires Its Parent Act

Quick revision

A rule is ultra vires where it goes beyond the power, is inconsistent with the Act, or deals with a subject the Act did not. Kunj Behari: a general power to make rules for carrying out the purposes of an Act does not authorise a rule travelling beyond it, inconsistent with it, or on a subject it did not deal with. Two formulas: a general power confined by the Act's own purposes, and an enumerated list which colours a general clause. St. Johns limits the ground: regulations are part of the statute, the rule-maker is presumed to know its field, and a court will not strike down a rule merely because a better scheme was possible.

Test yourself

1. State the rule in Kunj Behari. A general power to make rules for carrying out the purposes of an Act does not authorise a rule which travels beyond the Act, is inconsistent with it, or deals with a subject the Act itself did not deal with.

2. Give the three forms of the vice. Beyond the power conferred; inconsistent with a provision of the Act; and on a subject outside the Act altogether.

3. What limit does St. Johns place on the ground? That regulations are part of the statute and have the same force, that the rule-making authority is presumed to know its field, and that a rule will not be struck down merely because a different scheme could have been devised.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in401

Chapter -Five

A Rule Contrary to the Constitution

Syllabus topic 8, "Judicial Review Delegated Legislation"

In one line

A rule is law, so it dies on exactly the same constitutional grounds a statute does, and on some the statute would survive.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Article 13(3)(a) defines law to include any Ordinance, order, bye-law, rule, regulation, notification, custom or usage having the force of law, so a rule which takes away or abridges a fundamental right is void under Article 13(2); and because subordinate legislation carries no presumption of the legislature's own competence, it may also be attacked on grounds on which a statute could not be.

The proposition and its authority

Indian Express Newspapers (Bombay) Pvt. Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1986 SC 515.

Facts. Customs duty on imported newsprint, abolished in 1966, was reimposed and increased by successive notifications and Finance Acts. Newspaper publishers challenged the levy as a burden on the freedom of the press and challenged the exemption notifications made under the Customs Act as arbitrary.

Held. A piece of subordinate legislation does not carry the same degree of immunity which is enjoyed by a statute passed by a competent legislature. Subordinate legislation may be questioned on any of the grounds on which plenary legislation is questioned, and in addition it may be questioned on the ground that it does not conform to the statute under which it is made, that it is contrary to some other statute, or that it is so arbitrary that it could not be said to be in conformity with the statute or that it offends Article 14. The Court directed the Government to reconsider the levy in the light of the special position of the press.

Why it matters here. It is the sentence which explains the whole architecture of this module, and it is the authority for saying that a rule is more vulnerable than an Act.

The three constitutional grounds in practice

Article 14. The commonest. A rule which classifies without an intelligible differentia, or which confers an unguided power, or which is manifestly arbitrary.

Air India v. Nergesh Meerza, AIR 1981 SC 1829, is the standard illustration.

Facts. Service regulations of Air India and Indian Airlines required an air hostess to retire at thirty-five, or on marriage if it took place within four years of joining, or on first pregnancy, with the retirement age extendable at the option of the Managing Director.

Held. The bar on marriage within four years and the extension of the retirement age at the unguided option of the Managing Director were struck down, and termination on first pregnancy was held to be manifestly unreasonable and arbitrary. A regulation which leaves an extension entirely to the discretion of an officer, without any guidelines, confers an unguided and uncanalised power and offends Article 14. The classification of air hostesses as a separate cadre was upheld.

munotes.in402

A Rule Contrary to the Constitution

Why it matters here. It shows all three vices in one instrument: unguided power, arbitrary condition, and a classification examined and partly upheld.

Article 19. A rule restricting a freedom must satisfy the reasonable restrictions test in clauses (2) to (6), which is a proportionality test.

Article 21. A rule prescribing a procedure which deprives a person of life or personal liberty must be right, just and fair: Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597, and Delhi Transport Corporation v. D.T.C. Mazdoor Congress, AIR 1991 SC 101, where a regulation permitting termination without notice, reasons or enquiry was struck down as arbitrary and opposed to public policy.

The protection a rule does not get

The Ninth Schedule does not protect it. Ajoy Kumar Banerjee v. Union of India, AIR 1984 SC 1130.

Facts. After the nationalisation of general insurance, schemes framed under section 16(1) of the General Insurance Business (Nationalisation) Act 1972 merged the companies, and a later scheme altered the conditions of service of the employees. It was argued that because the Act was in the Ninth Schedule the scheme too was protected.

Held. The inclusion of an Act in the Ninth Schedule protects the Act; it does not protect an order, notification or scheme made under it, which remains open to challenge on all the ordinary grounds.

Why it matters here. It is the practical answer to a student who thinks the Ninth Schedule ends the argument, and it states the principle that subordinate legislation borrows no immunity from its parent.

And the presumption of constitutionality is weaker. State of Tamil Nadu v. P. Krishnamurthy, AIR 2006 SC 1622, preserves a presumption of validity, but it is the presumption that an authority acted lawfully rather than the deference owed to an elected legislature.

A worked example

A State makes rules under a transport Act providing that no woman shall be granted a licence to drive a heavy goods vehicle, and that a licence may be suspended by the Regional Transport Officer for such period as he thinks fit if he is satisfied that the driver's conduct is unsatisfactory.

The first is a classification on the ground of sex with no differentia rationally related to any object of the Act, so it offends Articles 14 and 15 and, since it bars a livelihood, Article 19(1)(g) as well. The second confers an unguided power with no standard and no maximum, which is Nergesh Meerza. Neither would survive, and neither needs any argument about the parent Act.

munotes.in403

A Rule Contrary to the Constitution

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean a rule is presumed bad. The burden is on the challenger: P. Krishnamurthy.

It does not mean a rule may be struck down for being unwise. St. Johns Teachers Training Institute v. Regional Director, National Council for Teacher Education, AIR 2003 SC 1533.

It does not mean the parent Act saves the rule. A rule within the Act may still violate the Constitution, and then both may fall.

Quick revision

Article 13(3)(a) makes a rule law, so Article 13(2) voids it if it abridges a fundamental right. Indian Express Newspapers: subordinate legislation has no immunity, may be questioned on every ground a statute may be, and in addition for non-conformity with the parent Act, conflict with another statute, and arbitrariness offending Article 14. Nergesh Meerza illustrates unguided power and arbitrary conditions. Ajoy Kumar Banerjee holds that the Ninth Schedule protects the Act and not a scheme made under it.

Test yourself

1. Quote the Indian Express proposition. That subordinate legislation does not carry the same immunity as a statute; it may be questioned on any ground on which plenary legislation may be, and in addition for not conforming to the statute under which it is made, for being contrary to another statute, or for arbitrariness offending Article 14.

2. What was wrong with the extension provision in Nergesh Meerza? It left the extension of an air hostess's service entirely to the option of the Managing Director without guidelines, which is an unguided and uncanalised power offending Article 14.

3. Does the Ninth Schedule protect a scheme made under a protected Act? No. Ajoy Kumar Banerjee holds that the protection attaches to the Act and not to orders, notifications or schemes made under it.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in404

Chapter -Six

Unreasonableness and Manifest Arbitrariness in Subordinate Legislation

Syllabus topic 8, "Judicial Review Delegated Legislation"

In one line

An English court would strike down a bye-law for being unreasonable; an Indian court took longer to say so, and now says it through Article 14.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: subordinate legislation may be struck down for manifest arbitrariness or unreasonableness, that is where it is so unreasonable that the court can say the legislature never intended to give authority to make such a rule, or where it offends Article 14; the traditional English rule allowed a bye-law of a local body to be struck down for unreasonableness, and Indian courts, after some hesitation, now apply manifest arbitrariness to rules and regulations generally.

The hesitation, and the reason for it

The objection was structural. A rule is legislative, and a court does not review the wisdom of legislation; if unreasonableness were a ground, the court would be doing exactly that. So Indian courts long said that a rule could be struck down for being outside the Act or unconstitutional, but not simply for being unreasonable.

Two things dissolved the objection. Article 14, because after E.P. Royappa v. State of Tamil Nadu, AIR 1974 SC 555, arbitrariness is unconstitutional and not merely unwise. And the practical difficulty of distinguishing a rule which is manifestly arbitrary from one which is beyond the power, since a rule no reasonable authority could have made is unlikely to be within the purposes of the Act.

The modern position

State of Tamil Nadu v. P. Krishnamurthy, AIR 2006 SC 1622, includes among the grounds manifest arbitrariness or unreasonableness to a degree at which the court might well say that the legislature never intended to give authority to make such rules. That formula is the Indian version of the English bye-law rule, and it is deliberately high.

Cellular Operators Association of India v. Telecom Regulatory Authority of India, AIR 2016 SC 2336, applies it.

Facts. By the Ninth Amendment to the Telecom Consumers Protection Regulations 2015, made under sections 36 and 11 of the Telecom Regulatory Authority of India Act 1997, every service provider was required to credit one rupee to the calling consumer for each dropped call within its network, up to three a day, whatever the cause of the drop and without any enquiry into it.

Held. The regulation was struck down. Subordinate legislation can be struck down not only for being ultra vires the parent Act but also for manifest arbitrariness under Article 14. Requiring the operator to pay for every dropped call regardless of whether the fault lay with the network, with the consumer's handset or with radio conditions, and without any hearing on causation, was arbitrary and unreasonable, and the payment bore no relation to fault. A regulation cannot impose on a licensee a liability the statute did not authorise.

munotes.in405

Unreasonableness and Manifest Arbitrariness in Subordinate Legislation

Why it matters here. It is the most recent Indian case in which a regulation was struck down on this ground, and it shows the two grounds, ultra vires and arbitrariness, running together.

The English bye-law rule

English courts have long held that a bye-law of a local authority may be held invalid if it is manifestly unjust, made in bad faith, partial and unequal in its operation between classes, or so oppressive or gratuitously interfering with rights that it could find no justification in the minds of reasonable men. The formula is deliberately narrow and it was confined to bye-laws of subordinate bodies rather than to rules made by a Government.

Indian courts adopted the vocabulary and, through Article 14, extended the substance beyond bye-laws.

What is not a ground

That the rule is harsh. A rule may be severe and valid.

That a better rule was possible. St. Johns Teachers Training Institute v. Regional Director, National Council for Teacher Education, AIR 2003 SC 1533.

That the rule is economically unwise. Shri Sitaram Sugar Co. Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1277, confines review of an economic instrument to the four corners of the Act, the statutory factors and gross arbitrariness.

A worked example

A university regulation provides that a student who fails in any one subject shall be required to repeat the entire year, and that a student who is absent from any examination for any reason whatever, including illness certified by a government hospital, shall be treated as having failed.

The first is severe but not arbitrary: repeating a year is a rational academic response to failure, and the court will not weigh it. The second is manifestly arbitrary: treating certified illness in the same way as wilful absence is a classification of unlike cases as like, it bears no relation to any academic object, and on Cellular Operators it is exactly the vice of imposing a consequence without regard to cause.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean a court reviews the policy of a rule. The threshold is manifest arbitrariness, not disagreement.

It does not mean the English rule applies as such. Its substance now comes through Article 14.

It does not mean a rule within the Act is safe. Cellular Operators shows a regulation failing on both grounds together.

Quick revision

The old objection was that a rule is legislative and its wisdom is not reviewable; Article 14 and the practical overlap with ultra vires dissolved it. P. Krishnamurthy states the modern ground as manifest arbitrariness or unreasonableness to a degree at which the court can say the legislature never intended to authorise such a rule. Cellular Operators applies it: a liability imposed regardless of fault and without any enquiry into causation is arbitrary, and a regulation cannot impose a liability the statute did not authorise. Not grounds: harshness, the availability of a better scheme, or economic unwisdom.

munotes.in406

Unreasonableness and Manifest Arbitrariness in Subordinate Legislation

Test yourself

1. State the Indian formula. Manifest arbitrariness or unreasonableness to a degree at which the court might well say that the legislature never intended to give authority to make such rules.

2. Why was the call drop regulation arbitrary? Because it made the operator pay for every dropped call regardless of the cause and without any enquiry into causation, so the liability bore no relation to fault, and it imposed a liability the statute did not authorise.

3. Is unwisdom a ground? No. A rule may be severe, or capable of improvement, and still valid; the threshold is manifest arbitrariness.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in407

Chapter -Seven

Mala Fide Subordinate Legislation

Syllabus topic 8, "Judicial Review Delegated Legislation"

In one line

A rule made in bad faith is void in theory and almost never struck down in practice, because a legislative act is not examined for motive.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: subordinate legislation may in principle be challenged on the ground of mala fides, but the challenge rarely succeeds, because a rule is legislative in character and the motive of a legislating body is not ordinarily examinable; what succeeds instead is the objection that the rule is outside the parent Act, that it is manifestly arbitrary, or that it was made for a purpose the Act does not authorise.

Why motive is not ordinarily examined

Because of the rule stated in Gullapalli Nageswara Rao v. Andhra Pradesh State Road Transport Corporation, AIR 1959 SC 308, on the question of colourable legislation: the question is in substance one of legislative competence; a legislature cannot overstep the field of its competency directly or indirectly, but if it has the power to make the law, its motive in making it is irrelevant.

A rule-making body is exercising a legislative function, so the same reasoning applies to it by extension. A court asks what the rule does and whether it was within the power, not why it was made.

Where mala fides still has work to do

As colourable exercise. A rule which in form does one thing and in substance another is bad, and the enquiry is into what it does rather than into anybody's motive.

As improper purpose. Where the Act confers a rule-making power for stated purposes and the rule pursues a different one, the rule is outside the Act, which is a question of vires and not of motive.

As arbitrariness. A rule with no rational relation to any object of the Act is arbitrary under Article 14, and the material that would have shown bad faith usually shows arbitrariness too.

Against a subordinate body more readily than against a Government. The English bye-law rule expressly includes bad faith as a ground for striking down a bye-law of a local authority, and Indian courts have been readier to examine the conduct of a municipal or corporate rule-maker than that of a State Government.

Why the ground almost never succeeds

The evidence is unavailable. A petitioner has no access to the file on which a rule was made.

The rule-making body is usually plural. The motive of a committee is a fiction.

The presumption of validity. State of Tamil Nadu v. P. Krishnamurthy, AIR 2006 SC 1622, puts the burden on the challenger.

And the alternatives are easier. Ultra vires and arbitrariness produce the same result without any imputation.

munotes.in408

Mala Fide Subordinate Legislation

The practical advice for an answer

State the theoretical availability of the ground; state the reason it is nearly unusable, which is the Gullapalli proposition about motive and competence; and then say that a petitioner should plead ultra vires, improper purpose and arbitrariness instead, and that the material said to show bad faith is admissible to establish those.

A worked example

A municipal corporation makes a bye-law prohibiting the sale of cooked food within two hundred metres of a bus station, three weeks after the corporation itself opened a food court at the bus station and after a note on the file recording that the food court's revenue was disappointing.

An allegation of mala fides is available in form, and against a municipal body a court will look at the note. But the safer arguments are that the bye-law was made for a purpose the Act does not authorise, since regulating the sale of food is not the same as protecting the corporation's own business, and that it is manifestly arbitrary, since a distance limit unrelated to hygiene or traffic serves no object of the Act. Both use the same note without asking the court to find bad faith.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean a rule can never be attacked for bad faith. It can, and a bye-law of a subordinate body is the likeliest case.

It does not mean motive is irrelevant to administrative action. It is highly relevant, and [Mala Fides: Malice in Fact and Malice in Law] is about exactly that. The difference is that an administrative power has a stated purpose and a legislative power does not.

It does not mean the material is inadmissible. It is admissible to show ultra vires, improper purpose or arbitrariness.

Quick revision

Available in principle, nearly unusable in practice, because a legislative act is judged by what it does rather than why it was made, which is the Gullapalli proposition about motive and competence. The ground survives as colourable exercise, improper purpose, and arbitrariness under Article 14, and is applied more readily to a bye-law of a subordinate body, where bad faith is an accepted ground. It fails because the evidence is unavailable, the maker is plural, the presumption favours validity, and the alternatives are easier.

Test yourself

1. Why is the motive of a rule-making body not examined? Because rule-making is legislative, and on the Gullapalli reasoning, if the body has the power, its motive is irrelevant; the question is what the rule does and whether it is within the power.

2. What should a petitioner plead instead? Ultra vires, improper purpose and manifest arbitrariness, using the same material without asking the court to find bad faith.

munotes.in409

Mala Fide Subordinate Legislation

3. Where is the ground most likely to succeed? Against a bye-law of a local or corporate body, where the traditional formula expressly includes bad faith as a ground of invalidity.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in410

Chapter -Eight

Retrospective Subordinate Legislation

Syllabus topic 8, "Judicial Review Delegated Legislation"

In one line

A delegate can only make law for the future unless the Act that empowered him said otherwise.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a rule-making power does not carry a power to make rules with retrospective effect unless the parent Act confers it expressly or by necessary implication; the rule rests on the presumption against retrospectivity and on the principle that a delegate cannot have a power the legislature did not give him, and it is stricter for a delegate than for the legislature itself, which may legislate retrospectively subject to the Constitution.

Why a delegate is treated more strictly

Because retrospective legislation upsets settled transactions, and the legislature is answerable for that choice while a delegate is not. A legislature which wants a rule to operate backwards can say so, and the courts require it to say so.

What "retrospective" means here

True retrospectivity. The rule changes the legal effect of something already done: it taxes a completed transaction, invalidates an act that was lawful when done, or takes away a right that had accrued.

Not retrospective. A rule which applies to a continuing state of affairs, or which fixes the future consequences of a past event, is prospective in law even though the past event is relevant to it. A rule fixing pension rates for retirements after its commencement, calculated on past service, is not retrospective.

That distinction disposes of most arguments, because much of what is called retrospectivity is only the future regulation of a continuing position.

The General Clauses Act 1897 on the point

Section 22. Where a Central Act or Regulation is not to come into force immediately on its passing, and a power is conferred to make rules or bye-laws or to issue orders with respect to the application of the Act, the establishment of a court or office, the appointment of a judge or officer, or the person by whom, the time when, the place where, the manner in which or the fees for which anything is to be done under the Act, that power may be exercised at any time after the passing of the Act; but the rules, bye-laws or orders so made shall not take effect till the commencement of the Act.

Section 22 is not a rule about retrospectivity in terms, but it embodies the same principle: a rule may be prepared before the Act operates, and it cannot bite before the Act does.

Section 21. The power to issue a notification, order, rule or bye-law includes the power to add to, amend, vary or rescind it, exercisable in the like manner and subject to the like sanction and conditions. So an amendment may be made, but it takes effect as an amendment does, that is prospectively, unless retrospectivity is authorised.

munotes.in411

Retrospective Subordinate Legislation

When retrospectivity is permitted

Where the Act says so. Many taxing and service statutes expressly authorise rules with retrospective effect, sometimes from a stated date.

Where necessary implication compels it. Rarely, and a court will not readily find it.

Where the rule is beneficial and takes away no accrued right. A rule improving a benefit and expressed to apply from an earlier date is often upheld, because nobody is prejudiced.

Where the legislature validates. A validating Act may retrospectively cure rules that were bad, which is a legislative act and not a delegated one.

A worked example

A State makes rules in June fixing the fee for a licence at five thousand rupees and providing that the fee shall be deemed to have been payable from the previous April, and simultaneously amends a service rule to provide that a promotion made in the previous year shall be deemed never to have taken effect.

The fee rule is truly retrospective: it taxes a period already past, and unless the parent Act authorises retrospective rules it is void to that extent. The service rule is worse: it takes away a right that had accrued, and it is void unless expressly authorised, quite apart from the natural justice and Article 14 objections to undoing a promotion by rule.

Contrast a rule made in June fixing the fee at five thousand rupees for all licences issued after 1 July. That is prospective, however unwelcome.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean a legislature cannot legislate retrospectively. It can, subject to Article 20(1) for criminal law and to Article 14 and Article 19 generally.

It does not mean a rule can never look at the past. Fixing future consequences by reference to past facts is not retrospectivity.

It does not mean an unauthorised retrospective rule is wholly void. It is void so far as it operates retrospectively, and is ordinarily good for the future.

Quick revision

A delegate may not legislate retrospectively unless the parent Act authorises it expressly or by necessary implication, because retrospectivity upsets settled transactions and a delegate has only what the legislature gave. True retrospectivity changes the effect of what is already done; regulating a continuing state of affairs or fixing future consequences of past facts is not retrospective. Section 22 of the General Clauses Act embodies the same principle for rules made before commencement, and section 21 makes an amendment exercisable in the like manner and conditions. Retrospectivity is permitted where the Act says so, where necessary implication compels it, where the rule is purely beneficial, and by a validating Act.

munotes.in412

Retrospective Subordinate Legislation

Test yourself

1. Why is a delegate treated more strictly than the legislature? Because retrospectivity upsets settled transactions and the legislature is politically answerable for that choice, while a delegate has only the power the Act gave him.

2. Is a rule fixing pension rates by reference to past service retrospective? No. It fixes the future consequences of past facts, which is prospective in law.

3. What does section 22 of the General Clauses Act provide? That a rule-making power under an Act not yet in force may be exercised after the Act is passed, but that the rules so made shall not take effect until the Act commences.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in413

Chapter -Nine

Publication as a Condition of Validity

Syllabus topic 8, "Judicial Review Delegated Legislation"

In one line

A law nobody can know is not a law, and that sentence is the whole of this chapter.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: natural justice requires that a law be promulgated or published before it becomes operative; where a statute requires publication in the Official Gazette, publication is a condition of validity and an unpublished rule is of no effect; and where a statute requires rules to be made after previous publication, section 23 of the General Clauses Act 1897 prescribes what that means.

The foundational case

Harla v. State of Rajasthan, AIR 1951 SC 467.

Facts. A Council of Ministers appointed by the Crown Representative for the government of the Jaipur State passed a resolution in 1923 purporting to enact a law called the Jaipur Opium Act. It was never promulgated, never published in the Gazette and never made known to the public. Many years later a man was convicted under it.

Held. The conviction was set aside. Natural justice requires that before a law can become operative it must be promulgated or published; it must be broadcast in some recognisable way so that all men may know what it is, or at least there must be some special rule, regulation or customary channel by or through which such knowledge can be acquired with the exercise of due and reasonable diligence.

Why it matters here. It is the most quotable sentence in the whole of delegated legislation, and it establishes publication as a requirement of natural justice and not merely of statute.

The statutory requirement

Where the parent Act requires publication in the Official Gazette, the requirement is ordinarily mandatory, and a rule not so published is of no effect.

Narendra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1960 SC 430.

Facts. The Non-ferrous Metal Control Order 1958, made under section 3 of the Essential Commodities Act 1955, required a permit for acquisition, permits to be issued by the Controller in accordance with such principles as the Central Government might specify. Principles were communicated by a departmental letter but were never published in the Official Gazette or laid before both Houses, as the Act required.

Held. The principles by which permits were to be issued were themselves an order within the meaning of section 3, so they had to be published in the Official Gazette and laid before both Houses; not having been, they were of no effect and the permit clause could not be enforced against the petitioners.

Why it matters here. It shows that publication is not a formality, and that guidance which in substance legislates must satisfy the same conditions.

munotes.in414

Publication as a Condition of Validity

Previous publication: section 23 of the General Clauses Act 1897

Where an Act gives a power to make rules or bye-laws subject to the condition of previous publication, section 23 provides that:

(1) the authority shall, before making them, publish a draft of the proposed rules or bye-laws for the information of persons likely to be affected;

(2) the publication shall be made in such manner as that authority deems sufficient, or, where the condition so requires, in such manner as the Government concerned prescribes;

(3) there shall be published with the draft a notice specifying a date on or after which the draft will be taken into consideration;

(4) the rule-making authority, and where the rules are to be made with the sanction, approval or concurrence of another authority, that authority also, shall consider any objection or suggestion received with respect to the draft before the date specified; and

(5) the publication in the Official Gazette of a rule or bye-law purporting to have been made after previous publication shall be conclusive proof that the rule or bye-law has been duly made.

Clause (5) is worth noticing, because it is a conclusive evidence clause of the kind discussed in [The Conclusive Evidence Clause], and it protects the process rather than the content: it proves that the rule was duly made, not that it is intra vires.

The unsettled question

Whether publication in the Gazette is enough, where the Gazette is not in fact available to the persons affected. Harla's language points one way, saying that the law must be broadcast in some recognisable way; the practice points the other, since Gazette publication is universally treated as sufficient. The honest answer for an LL.M. paper is that Gazette publication satisfies the statutory requirement, that the question of actual knowledge remains open, and that the direction of travel is towards effective publication, which electronic gazettes have made easier.

A worked example

A State makes rules under a shops Act requiring every establishment to install a particular kind of fire extinguisher, and prosecutes a shopkeeper three months later. The rules were signed by the Secretary, placed on the department's noticeboard, and published in the Gazette a week after the prosecution began.

The prosecution fails. The rules were not law when the alleged breach occurred, because they had not been published, and Harla is the whole answer. If the Act had required previous publication, there is a second defect: no draft was published, no date for consideration was notified, and no objections were considered, which is section 23.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean a rule must reach every person. It must be published in the prescribed manner or made known in a recognisable way.

It does not mean previous publication is always required. Only where the Act says so.

munotes.in415

Publication as a Condition of Validity

It does not mean clause (5) protects the content. It is conclusive proof of due making, not of validity.

Quick revision

Harla: natural justice requires a law to be promulgated or published before it is operative, broadcast in some recognisable way so that all men may know what it is. Narendra Kumar: where the Act requires publication in the Gazette and laying, an unpublished order is of no effect, and guidance which in substance legislates is caught. Section 23 of the General Clauses Act sets out previous publication: a draft, a notice of the date of consideration, consideration of objections by the rule-maker and by any sanctioning authority, and Gazette publication as conclusive proof of due making.

Test yourself

1. Quote the proposition in Harla. That natural justice requires a law to be promulgated or published before it becomes operative, broadcast in some recognisable way so that all men may know what it is, or at least by some channel through which it can be known with due and reasonable diligence.

2. What does previous publication require? A draft published for the information of those likely to be affected, a notice of the date on or after which it will be considered, and consideration of the objections received before that date.

3. What does section 23(5) prove? That the rule was duly made; it is conclusive proof of the process, not of the validity of the rule's content.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in416

Chapter

Sub-Delegation of Rule-Making Power

Syllabus topic 8, "Judicial Review Delegated Legislation"

In one line

A delegate who has been given the power to make rules cannot hand that power to somebody else unless the Act allows it.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: sub-delegation of a rule-making power is permissible only where the parent Act authorises it expressly or by necessary implication; the maxim delegatus non potest delegare applies with particular force to legislative power, because the legislature has chosen the body whose judgment it wants, and a rule which purports to authorise a further delegation not contemplated by the Act is ultra vires.

Why the rule is stricter here than for a discretion

Because the legislature has already made one departure from the ordinary constitutional position by delegating legislative power at all. It chose a particular delegate, often for its accountability or its expertise, and the choice is part of the safeguard. A second delegation removes the safeguard, and each further step takes the rule further from anybody the electorate can reach.

The three levels

Delegation. The Act empowers the Government to make rules.

Sub-delegation. A rule made by the Government empowers a board or an officer to make further rules, or to prescribe something the rules leave open.

Sub-sub-delegation. The board's rule empowers an officer to prescribe. The further the chain runs, the less likely a court is to find authority for it.

When sub-delegation is lawful

Where the Act says so. Many Acts provide that rules may empower a stated authority to make regulations.

Where necessary implication compels it. Where the Act contemplates technical standards to be fixed by a specialised body, and no other reading works.

Where what is delegated is not legislative at all. A rule which leaves the form of an application to be prescribed by a department is delegating administration, not law.

Where the parent rule prescribes the standard. If the rule fixes the policy and the sub-delegate only applies it, the objection loses most of its force, because the same essential legislative function test in [The Essential Legislative Function: In re Delhi Laws Act] answers it.

The Henry VIII problem in miniature

A sub-delegation which allows the sub-delegate to amend the parent rules, or to exempt persons from them, raises the same objection as a Henry VIII clause, and is dealt with in [The Henry VIII Clause].

The publication problem

A sub-delegated instrument is often not published at all. It appears as a circular, an order or an office memorandum, and the persons bound by it never see it. Harla v. State of Rajasthan, AIR 1951 SC 467, and Narendra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1960 SC 430, are therefore usually available alongside the vires objection, and in practice they are the easier argument.

munotes.in417

Sub-Delegation of Rule-Making Power

A worked example

An Act empowers the State Government to make rules for the regulation of private nursing homes. A rule provides that the Director of Health Services may, by order, specify the standards of equipment, staffing and hygiene which a nursing home must maintain, and that he may exempt any nursing home from any standard. The Director issues an order fixing standards, and exempts three nursing homes by a letter.

The delegation of the standards is arguably lawful, because fixing technical standards is a matter the Act may be taken to have contemplated being left to a specialised officer, and the rule confines him to the subject of equipment, staffing and hygiene. The power to exempt is not: it lets the Director decide to whom the law applies, which is policy, and the Act nowhere authorises a sub-delegation of that kind. The exemption letter is also unpublished, so Harla applies to it independently.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean every rule must be self-contained. Rules routinely leave forms, fees and technical matters to be prescribed.

It does not mean a sub-delegated instrument is not law. If it is authorised, it is law, and it must be published like any other.

It does not mean the chain can never be long. A statute may authorise several levels, and some regulatory statutes do.

Quick revision

Delegatus non potest delegare applies with particular force to rule-making, because the legislature chose its delegate. Sub-delegation is lawful where the Act authorises it expressly or by necessary implication, where what is passed on is administrative rather than legislative, and where the parent rule fixes the policy and leaves only application. It is unlawful where it lets the sub-delegate decide to whom or whether the law applies, which is the essential legislative function. Sub-delegated instruments are frequently unpublished, so Harla and Narendra Kumar are usually available alongside the vires argument.

Test yourself

1. Why is the rule stricter for legislative power than for a discretion? Because the legislature has already made one departure by delegating legislative power at all, and its choice of delegate is part of the safeguard; a further delegation removes it.

2. When is sub-delegation lawful? Where the Act authorises it expressly or by necessary implication, where what is passed on is administrative rather than legislative, and where the parent rule retains the policy and leaves only its application.

3. What is the practical second argument against a sub-delegated instrument? That it was never published, so on Harla it is not law, and where the Act requires Gazette publication, on Narendra Kumar it is of no effect.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in418

Chapter -One

Consultation and the Procedural Control of Rule-Making

Syllabus topic 8, "Judicial Review Delegated Legislation"

In one line

Procedural control is the requirement of prior consultation: the rule-maker must consult before it legislates, and it is the only control that operates before the damage is done.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: procedural control of delegated legislation consists of the requirements of previous publication of a draft, consultation with affected interests or with a named body, consideration of objections, publication of the rule and, where the Act so provides, the approval or concurrence of another authority; where such a requirement is mandatory its breach makes the rule void, and where it is directory the rule survives.

The three procedural devices

Previous publication. Section 23 of the General Clauses Act 1897 supplies the content where an Act imposes the condition: a draft published for the information of persons likely to be affected, a notice specifying the date on or after which the draft will be considered, and consideration of the objections and suggestions received before that date by the rule-making authority and by any authority whose sanction, approval or concurrence is required.

Consultation with a named body. Many Acts require consultation with a board, a council, a commission or an affected industry before rules are made. The requirement is separate from previous publication and is usually mandatory, because the body is named for its expertise or its representative character.

Publication of the rule. Dealt with in [Publication as a Condition of Validity].

Mandatory or directory

The question decides the case, and it is answered by the tests in [Substantive and Procedural Ultra Vires]: the words used, the purpose of the requirement, the consequences of holding it mandatory, and whether the statute prescribes a consequence for non-compliance.

Usually mandatory. Consultation with a named statutory body; previous publication where the Act expressly imposes the condition; publication of the rule.

Usually directory. The precise manner of publication where the Act leaves it to the authority's judgment; the number of days by which a draft precedes consideration where no period is prescribed; internal steps of approval that affect nobody outside.

Consultation and the duty to consider

Consultation is not agreement. What the requirement means is that the body consulted must be given the material and a real opportunity to express a view, and that the rule-maker must genuinely consider what it says before deciding. It may then reject the advice.

The link with Module III is exact: this is Gullapalli Nageswara Rao v. Andhra Pradesh State Road Transport Corporation, AIR 1959 SC 308, in a legislative setting, since the requirement is that the mind which decides be informed by the material.

The limits of procedural control

St. Johns Teachers Training Institute v. Regional Director, National Council for Teacher Education, AIR 2003 SC 1533, is the caution.

munotes.in419

Consultation and the Procedural Control of Rule-Making

Facts. Regulations framed by the National Council for Teacher Education required an applicant for recognition of a teacher training institution to produce a no objection certificate from the State Government, failing which the application would be treated as incomplete. Institutions challenged them as ultra vires.

Held. The regulations were upheld. Regulations framed under a statute are part of the statute and have the same force, and the rule-making authority is presumed to know the field it is regulating; a requirement of a no objection certificate is a matter of detail incidental to the power to prescribe conditions of recognition, and courts will not strike down a regulation merely because a different scheme could have been devised. The Court directed that a State Government must decide an application for such a certificate within four months, failing which the certificate is deemed granted.

Why it matters here. It shows a court preferring a workable direction to invalidation, which is what usually happens where the complaint is procedural rather than substantive.

And Cellular Operators Association of India v. Telecom Regulatory Authority of India, AIR 2016 SC 2336, shows the other side: where the regulator imposed a liability without any enquiry into causation, the absence of a real consideration of the affected parties' position was part of what made the regulation arbitrary.

Why procedural control matters more than it looks

It operates before the rule exists. Every other control operates after.

It produces better rules. A draft circulated to those affected attracts the objections a department would never think of.

It creates a record. A rule-maker who has considered objections has a reasoned basis, which helps it in court.

And it is the only control the citizen can participate in. Legislative scrutiny is for legislators and judicial control is for litigants; previous publication is for everybody.

A worked example

A State Act empowers the Government to make rules after consultation with the State Transport Authority and after previous publication. Rules fixing new fare stages are published in draft on a Friday, with a notice saying objections will be considered on the following Monday, and are notified on the Tuesday. The Transport Authority was sent a copy on the Monday.

Both requirements are broken in substance. A weekend is not a real opportunity to object, so previous publication has been complied with in form and defeated in substance. And sending a copy to the Authority on the day of consideration is not consultation, because it had no opportunity to express a view and none was considered. If the requirements are mandatory, which consultation with a named statutory body ordinarily is, the rules are void.

munotes.in420

Consultation and the Procedural Control of Rule-Making

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean a rule-maker must accept objections. It must consider them.

It does not mean consultation is required where the Act is silent. Unlike a hearing in an administrative matter, there is no general duty to consult before legislating.

It does not mean a procedural breach always invalidates. The mandatory or directory question decides.

Quick revision

Three devices: previous publication under section 23 of the General Clauses Act where the Act imposes the condition, consultation with a named body, and publication of the rule. Mandatory or directory is decided by the words, the purpose, the consequences of invalidity, and whether the Act prescribes a consequence. Consultation means a real opportunity and genuine consideration, not agreement. St. Johns shows a court preferring a workable direction to invalidation; Cellular Operators shows the absence of real consideration contributing to arbitrariness. Procedural control is the only control that operates before the rule exists and the only one the citizen can join in.

Test yourself

1. What does previous publication require under section 23? A draft published for those likely to be affected, a notice of the date on or after which it will be considered, and consideration of the objections received by the rule-maker and by any sanctioning authority.

2. Does consultation mean agreement? No. It means a real opportunity to express a view on the material and genuine consideration of it; the rule-maker may then reject the advice.

3. Is there a general duty to consult before making rules? No. Unlike the duty to hear in an administrative matter, consultation is required only where the parent Act imposes it.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in421

Chapter -Two

Legislative Control: Laying and the Scrutiny Committees

Syllabus topic 8, "Judicial Review Delegated Legislation"

In one line

Parliament gave the power away and keeps two devices for watching what is done with it, and neither works very well.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: legislative control of delegated legislation operates through the terms of the enabling Act itself, through the requirement that rules be laid before the House, and through the scrutiny of the Committees on Subordinate Legislation; the laying requirement takes three forms, simple laying, laying subject to negative resolution and laying subject to affirmative resolution, and its legal effect depends on whether the Act makes laying a condition of validity.

Control at the stage of the enabling Act

The first and most effective control is drafting: how much is delegated, to whom, with what standard, and with what procedural conditions. A House which passes a section saying that everything shall be as may be prescribed has surrendered the control it later complains of losing.

Laying: the three forms

Simple laying. The rules are laid before the House for information. No resolution is contemplated.

Laying subject to negative resolution. The rules take effect on being made but the House may annul or modify them within a stated period, commonly thirty days over one or more sessions. This is by far the commonest Indian form.

Laying subject to affirmative resolution. The rules do not take effect, or cease to have effect, unless approved by a resolution of the House. Reserved for the most important powers, and rare.

The legal effect of a failure to lay

The question is the mandatory or directory question again. Where the Act makes laying a condition of the rule taking effect, a failure to lay is fatal. Where the Act merely requires the rules to be laid after they are made, the failure is ordinarily an irregularity which does not invalidate them, because the rule has already taken effect and the laying is a parliamentary rather than a legal condition.

Where the Act requires both publication and laying, and neither is done, the publication point is the stronger one, which is what Narendra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1960 SC 430, decided: principles which were neither published in the Gazette nor laid before both Houses as the Act required were of no effect.

The Committees on Subordinate Legislation

Constitution. A Committee on Subordinate Legislation was constituted in the Lok Sabha in 1953 and in the Rajya Sabha in 1964, and the State legislatures have similar committees.

Function. To examine whether the powers delegated by Parliament are being properly exercised within the framework of the Act.

The standard questions the committees ask. Whether the rules are within the enabling Act; whether they impose a tax; whether they exclude the jurisdiction of the courts; whether they have retrospective effect where the Act does not authorise it; whether they involve unusual or unexpected use of the power; whether there has been unjustifiable delay in making or publishing them; and whether they require elucidation.

munotes.in422

Legislative Control: Laying and the Scrutiny Committees

The weakness. The committees report; they cannot annul. Their recommendations are acted on by departments most of the time, and the process is slow and invisible.

Why legislative control is weak in India

Volume. Thousands of instruments are laid each year and a committee of fifteen members cannot read them.

Time. Rules are laid, the period expires, and nothing happens.

Party discipline. A motion to annul rules made by the Government of the day will not carry.

And no consequence attaches to laying in most Acts, so the requirement is procedural rather than substantive.

That is why the honest conclusion, which MU's most recent question invites, is that judicial control does the work in India that legislative control is supposed to do.

A worked example

An Act provides that every rule made under it shall be laid before each House while it is in session for a total of thirty days, and that if both Houses agree in making a modification or in deciding that the rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect only in the modified form or be of no effect, but that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done.

That is the standard negative resolution formula, and three things follow. The rule is valid from the date it is made. A failure to lay does not by itself invalidate it, because validity does not depend on laying. And even an annulment operates prospectively, so acts done under the rule before annulment stand.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean laying is pointless. It is the only routine parliamentary sight of a rule.

It does not mean the committees are ineffective. They have secured many amendments, quietly.

It does not mean an affirmative resolution requirement is unknown. It is used, sparingly, for the most significant powers.

Quick revision

Three controls: the terms of the enabling Act, laying, and the scrutiny committees. Laying takes three forms, simple, negative resolution and affirmative resolution, and the negative form is the Indian norm. A failure to lay invalidates only where the Act makes laying a condition of the rule taking effect. The Committees on Subordinate Legislation were constituted in 1953 and 1964 and examine whether the delegated power is being properly exercised, but they report rather than annul. Legislative control is weak because of volume, time, party discipline and the absence of a legal consequence, which is why judicial control matters more.

munotes.in423

Legislative Control: Laying and the Scrutiny Committees

Test yourself

1. Name the three forms of laying. Simple laying for information; laying subject to negative resolution, so that the House may annul or modify within a stated period; and laying subject to affirmative resolution, so that the rules require approval.

2. Does a failure to lay invalidate a rule? Only where the Act makes laying a condition of the rule taking effect; otherwise it is ordinarily an irregularity.

3. Give three of the questions the scrutiny committees ask. Whether the rules are within the enabling Act; whether they impose a tax or exclude the jurisdiction of the courts; and whether they have retrospective effect where the Act does not authorise it.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in424

Chapter -Three

The Henry VIII Clause

Syllabus topic 8, "Judicial Review Delegated Legislation"

In one line

A Henry VIII clause lets the executive amend the Act that created it, and it is named after a king who was thought to like doing things that way.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a Henry VIII clause is a provision in an Act which empowers the executive to modify the Act itself, usually under the guise of removing difficulties in giving effect to it; such a clause is valid in India only so long as the power to modify does not extend to an essential feature of the Act or to a change of policy, and it is construed narrowly.

The name

It comes from the Statute of Proclamations 1539, which gave the King's proclamations the force of an Act, and the name records the constitutional objection rather than the history: it is a device by which the executive can alter the legislature's own law.

The usual Indian form

The removal of difficulties clause. If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the Central Government may, by order published in the Official Gazette, make such provisions, not inconsistent with the provisions of this Act, as may appear to it to be necessary or expedient for removing the difficulty; often with a limit of two or three years from the commencement, and a requirement that the order be laid before Parliament.

Three features of that form matter.

Not inconsistent with the Act. The commonest safeguard, and the one that keeps most such clauses within bounds.

A time limit. The power is exercisable only for a stated period from commencement, which confines it to teething difficulties.

Laying. The orders are laid before the House.

The Indian limit

Rajnarain Singh v. Chairman, Patna Administration Committee, AIR 1954 SC 569, worked in [Conditional Legislation], is the governing authority.

Facts. Section 3(1)(f) of the Patna Administration Act 1915 allowed the Provincial Government to extend to Patna, with such restrictions and modifications as it thought fit, any section of the Bihar and Orissa Municipal Act 1922. A notification applied a taxation section after modifying it so as to remove the procedural safeguards the section contained.

Held. An executive authority can be authorised by statute to modify either existing or future laws, but not in any essential feature. What constitutes an essential feature cannot be stated in general terms, but a modification cannot include a change of policy; the essential legislative function consists in the determination of the legislative policy and its formulation as a binding rule of conduct, and the modifications authorised are limited to local adjustments or changes of a minor character. The notification effected a change of policy and was ultra vires.

munotes.in425

The Henry VIII Clause

Why it matters here. It is the Indian rule about modification, and it applies to a Henry VIII clause exactly as it applies to an extension power.

The objections, stated fairly

It inverts the hierarchy. The delegate amends the delegator's law.

It escapes debate. An amendment by order is not an amendment Bill.

It is open-ended. Difficulty is not a standard.

And it is often used after the difficulty period is over, or to do things the Act deliberately did not do.

The defence

Real difficulties arise. A large Act with transitional provisions and several commencement dates will throw up problems nobody foresaw, and an amendment Bill for each would be absurd.

The safeguards work. Not inconsistent with the Act, a time limit, laying, and Rajnarain Singh's rule against changing policy.

And the courts construe it narrowly. A removal of difficulties order which does more than remove a difficulty is ultra vires.

A worked example

An Act constituting a new regulatory authority contains a clause allowing the Central Government, for two years from commencement, to make such provisions not inconsistent with the Act as appear necessary for removing any difficulty. In the second year the Government issues an order extending the term of the first chairperson from three years to five, and in the fourth year it issues another order exempting a class of entities from the Act.

The first order is doubtful but arguable: a term of office is arguably a matter of policy, since the Act fixed three years, and altering it is not removing a difficulty but changing what the Act decided, which is Rajnarain Singh. The second is plainly bad twice over: it is outside the two-year period, and exempting a class from the Act decides to whom the law applies, which is the essential legislative function.

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean such clauses are unconstitutional. They are valid within their limits.

It does not mean any change to the Act is void. A minor adjustment consistent with the Act and within the period is good.

It does not mean the clause is rare. Almost every large modern Indian Act contains one.

Quick revision

A clause empowering the executive to modify the Act itself, usually as a removal of difficulties power, named after the Statute of Proclamations 1539. The Indian form is confined by three safeguards: not inconsistent with the Act, a time limit from commencement, and laying. Rajnarain Singh supplies the rule: an executive authority may be authorised to modify a law but not in any essential feature, and modification cannot include a change of policy, being limited to local adjustments or minor changes. The objections are inversion of the hierarchy, escape from debate and the vagueness of difficulty; the defence is that real difficulties arise and that the safeguards and narrow construction hold.

munotes.in426

The Henry VIII Clause

Test yourself

1. What is the usual Indian form of the clause? A removal of difficulties power: the Government may, by order published in the Gazette, make such provisions not inconsistent with the Act as appear necessary for removing a difficulty, usually for a limited period and subject to laying.

2. State the Rajnarain Singh limit. An executive authority may be authorised to modify a law but not in any essential feature; modification cannot include a change of policy and is confined to local adjustments or changes of a minor character.

3. Name the three safeguards in the standard clause. That the order must not be inconsistent with the Act; that the power is exercisable only for a stated period from commencement; and that the order is laid before the legislature.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in427

Chapter -Four

Judicial Review and Legislative Supremacy in Delegated Legislation

Syllabus topic 8, "Judicial Review Delegated Legislation"

In one line

When a court strikes down a rule the legislature can answer it by changing the law, and that exchange is the whole relationship between the two.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the interplay between judicial review and legislative supremacy in the context of delegated legislation is that the legislature confers the rule-making power and fixes its limits, the court enforces those limits and the Constitution, and the legislature may respond by amending the parent Act or by enacting a validating law; the legislature cannot, however, remove the power of review, because it is part of the basic structure.

MU's question

This is the last question on the most recent paper: discuss the interplay between judicial review and legislative supremacy in the context of delegated legislation. It is a question about a relationship, so the answer must have both sides and must end with a judgment.

The Indian position on supremacy

India has no legislative supremacy in the English sense. Parliament is supreme within its field and subject to the Constitution: Article 245 says its power is subject to the provisions of the Constitution, Article 246 confines it to its List, and Article 13 voids a law that abridges a fundamental right. So the relationship is triangular rather than bilateral: legislature, court and Constitution.

That is the first thing an answer should say, because a candidate who imports the English doctrine will get the rest wrong.

What the legislature controls

Whether to delegate at all.

How much. Subject only to the essential legislative function rule of In re The Delhi Laws Act, 1912, AIR 1951 SC 332.

To whom, and with what conditions. Previous publication, consultation, laying, time limits.

And what the law says. If a court construes an Act in a way the legislature dislikes, the legislature may amend the Act, and that is not defiance of the court but the ordinary working of the system.

What the court controls

Whether the delegation was excessive.

Whether the rule is within the Act, which is Kunj Behari Lal Butail v. State of Himachal Pradesh, AIR 2000 SC 1069.

Whether the rule offends the Constitution, since a rule is law under Article 13(3)(a): Indian Express Newspapers (Bombay) Pvt. Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1986 SC 515.

Whether it is manifestly arbitrary, which is Cellular Operators Association of India v. Telecom Regulatory Authority of India, AIR 2016 SC 2336.

And whether the procedural conditions were observed.

The legislative answer to a decision

Amend the parent Act, so that the power the court found absent now exists.

Enact a validating law, which retrospectively cures rules already made and validates action taken under them. A validating Act is valid if it removes the basis of the decision rather than merely declaring the decision wrong; a law which simply says that the judgment shall be of no effect is an exercise of judicial power by the legislature and is bad, which is the reasoning of Indira Nehru Gandhi v. Raj Narain, AIR 1975 SC 2299.

munotes.in428

Judicial Review and Legislative Supremacy in Delegated Legislation

Legislate directly, putting into the Act what the rule could not contain.

And that is legitimate. A court's decision that a delegate lacked power is not a decision that the policy is wrong, and the legislature is entitled to supply the power.

The limit on the legislative answer

It cannot remove the review. L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, AIR 1997 SC 1125.

It cannot validate what the Constitution forbids. A validating Act which re-enacts an unconstitutional rule fails on the same ground.

It cannot overrule a judgment as a judgment. It may alter the law on which the judgment rested.

And it cannot use the Ninth Schedule to immunise a rule. Ajoy Kumar Banerjee v. Union of India, AIR 1984 SC 1130, holds that the Schedule protects the Act and not what is made under it, and I.R. Coelho v. State of Tamil Nadu, decided on 11 January 2007, opens post-1973 Ninth Schedule laws to basic structure review.

The judgment MU's question asks for

The relationship is not a contest for supremacy but a division of function, and it works in both directions.

The court is not supreme. It cannot make a rule, cannot supply a policy, and cannot prevent the legislature from changing the law.

The legislature is not supreme. It is bound by the Constitution and cannot remove the mechanism that enforces the binding.

And the delegate is subordinate to both. Which is the point of the whole module: the person who actually writes the law that binds the citizen is the one with the least authority of the three, and that is why the controls exist.

A worked example

A regulator makes a regulation imposing a levy on licensees. A High Court strikes it down as beyond the parent Act. Parliament then amends the Act to confer the power expressly and enacts that all levies collected under the struck-down regulation shall be deemed to have been validly collected.

The amendment is unobjectionable: the legislature has supplied the power. The validating provision is valid if it removes the basis of the decision, which it does by conferring the power retrospectively, and if the levy is otherwise constitutional. What Parliament could not do is enact that the High Court's judgment shall be of no effect, or that no court shall question the regulation.

munotes.in429

Judicial Review and Legislative Supremacy in Delegated Legislation

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean a validating Act always works. It must remove the basis of the decision and must itself be constitutional.

It does not mean the court has the last word. On the interpretation of an Act it does not; on the Constitution it does.

It does not mean legislative supremacy is meaningless in India. Within its field and subject to the Constitution, the legislature's word is final, and it can undo by law what a court has decided about the law.

Quick revision

India has no English legislative supremacy: Articles 245, 246 and 13 make the relationship triangular. The legislature decides whether, how much and to whom to delegate, and may amend the Act or validate rules after a decision, provided it removes the basis of the decision rather than overruling the judgment. The court enforces the limits, the Constitution and the procedural conditions. The legislature cannot remove the review, which is L. Chandra Kumar, cannot validate the unconstitutional, and cannot immunise a rule through the Ninth Schedule, which is Ajoy Kumar Banerjee and Coelho. The relationship is a division of function, and the delegate is subordinate to both.

Test yourself

1. Why is the relationship triangular in India? Because Article 245 makes legislative power subject to the Constitution, Article 246 confines it to a List, and Article 13 voids a law abridging a fundamental right, so the Constitution stands above both the legislature and the court.

2. When is a validating Act valid? When it removes the basis of the decision, for instance by conferring the power retrospectively, and is itself constitutional; not when it merely declares the judgment to be of no effect.

3. What can the legislature not do in answer to a decision? Remove the power of judicial review, which is basic structure; validate what the Constitution forbids; overrule a judgment as a judgment; or immunise a rule by placing the parent Act in the Ninth Schedule.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in430

The rest of this subject

These notes are cut from the University's printed syllabus. Open the syllabus itself, or the past papers, for the same subject.

Report or request
Done!